5._o joel._n 3_o 28._o act._n 2_o 5_o 17._o exod._n 28_o 15._o revel_v 13_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 4_o vers_fw-la 15._o act._n 4_o vers_fw-la 16._o 1_o king_n 10_o vers_fw-la 23._o 1_o chron._n 14_o 17._o &_o 32_o 23._o esth._n 9_o 2._o luk._n 13_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o &_o 1â—_n 30_o 51._o col._n 3_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 24._o heb._n 8_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v name_v there_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v limitation_n how_o else_o shall_v we_o expound_v that_o rom._n 11_o 32._o to_o name_n no_o more_o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbeleef_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o and_o so_o we_o must_v else_o we_o shall_v make_v odd_a work_n interpret_v those_o universals_z according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n with_o other_o scripture_n contribute_v to_o the_o cleat_v thereof_o and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o neither_o in_o this_o text_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o where_o such_o particle_n of_o universality_n be_v use_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o wâ—t_v concern_v the_o special_a benefit_n and_o save_v favour_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o will_v enforce_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o will_v include_v all_o without_o exception_n as_o our_o adversary_n allege_v nay_o or_o can_v rational_o constrain_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o a_o ransom_n for_o any_o except_o the_o elect_a people_n â—o_o god_n 55._o nay_o three_o if_o this_o be_v not_o admit_v but_o our_o adversary_n will_v urge_v the_o full_a force_n of_o these_o particle_n and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o save_v grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v also_o universal_a for_o then_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n must_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n joh._n 12_o 32._o all_o must_v save_o know_v god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o jer._n 31_o 34._o heb._n 8_o 11._o all_o must_v receive_v grace_n joh._n 1_o 16._o see_v further_o esai_n 12_o 5._o revel_v 15_o 4._o psal._n 72_o 11._o &_o 86_o 9_o esai_n 2_o 2._o dan._n 7_o 14._o hag._n 2_o 7._o gal._n 3_o 8._o gen._n 18_o 18._o &_o 22.18_o &_o 26_o 4._o esa._n 25_o 6._o deut._n 28_o 10._o psal._n 97_o 6._o rom._n 11_o 26._o esa._n 40_o 4._o psal._n 29_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o ephes._n 4_o 13._o luk._n 16_o 16._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 4._o psal._n 65_o 2._o &_o 22_o 27._o &_o 66_o 0._o esa._n 66_o 23._o mal._n 1.11_o joh._n 6_o 33._o &_o 12_o 47._o esai_n 25_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 22_o 28._o &_o 4_o 5._o revel_v 5_o 13._o mark_n 11_o 31._o so_o must_v they_o grant_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o and_o every_o mother_n son_n be_v wicked_a and_o consequent_o must_v purish_v for_o they_o be_v also_o hold_v forth_o witâ—_n a_o universality_n iâ—r_n 6_o â—8_o &_o â—_o 2_o mic._n 1_o 21._o job._n 2_o 15_o 16._o &_o 5_o 19_o joh._n 17_o 9_o 25._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 21._o â—sal_n 14_o 3._o rom._n 3_o 12._o and_o that_o god_n work_v all_o sinful_a action_n in_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v all_o their_o work_n esai_n 2d_o 12._o 56._o four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o large_a universal_a particle_n as_o they_o be_v use_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o express_v the_o great_a thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o no_o passage_n can_v be_v adduce_v point_v out_o a_o universal_a extent_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o grace_n unâ—er_v the_o law_n so_o they_o only_o hold_v forth_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o nation_n or_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o one_o abraham_n but_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o language_n indefinite_o without_o any_o discrimination_n or_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o these_o universals_z be_v use_v the_o more_o to_o enforce_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v it_o a_o deep_a impression_n for_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n oeconomie_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v take_v away_o ephes_n 2_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v now_o neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3_o 11._o hence_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleshipe_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n rom._n 1_o 5._o see_v also_o rom._n 15_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o now_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4_o 13._o be_v fulfil_v yet_o be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n universal_o so_o become_v his_o child_n as_o that_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n be_v take_v in_o but_o the_o seed_n scatter_v through_o the_o world_n for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 13_o 16._o &_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n vers_fw-la 17._o gen._n 17_o 5._o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n but_o of_o the_o seed_n in_o many_o nation_n and_o as_o i_o say_v these_o general_a term_n be_v use_v the_o more_o to_o enforce_v this_o truth_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v hard_o receive_v be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o themselves_o and_o act_v with_o a_o deep_o root_v prejudice_n against_o the_o gentile_n a_o evil_a that_o cleave_v long_o unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o question_n of_o peter_n for_o going-in_a to_o cornelius_n act._n 11._o hence_o we_o read_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n act._n 13_o 45_o 50._o 1_o thes._n 2_o 15_o 16._o but_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o beare-in_a this_o truth_n with_o force_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o let_v they_o see_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1_o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowshipe_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 3_o 9_o then_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n both_o to_o refute_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o gentile_n do_v use_v such_o general_a expression_n as_o we_o see_v and_o particular_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o live_v to_o see_v wrath_n overtake_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n in_o great_a number_n bring_v in_o but_o withal_o to_o prevent_v any_o mistake_n give_v a_o rule_n how_o to_o understand_v these_o phrase_n when_o he_o say_v joh._n 11_o 51_o 52._o and_o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 57_o there_o be_v fifthly_o another_o thing_n considerable_a here_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o as_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o the_o lord_n effectuate_v the_o purpose_a and_o design_v end_n and_o as_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o law_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v unto_o &_o be_v make_v for_o the_o choose_a one_o the_o elect_a company_n for_o who_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v prepare_v and_o for_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n they_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o encouragement_n to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v duty_n as_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o threaten_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o all_o to_o move_v the_o elect_a to_o duty_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o at_o duty_n though_o in_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n they_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o reprobat_fw-la on_o who_o in_o end_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v inflict_v in_o
gentile_n and_o show_v what_o person_n they_o be_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o chap._n 3_o vers_fw-la 9_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o haven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o of_o this_o what_o be_v make_v know_v of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n ans._n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n do_v make_v know_v much_o of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n it_o be_v like_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n many_o thing_n have_v we_o meet_v with_o hitherto_o which_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o apprehension_n &_o thisi_fw-la expression_n here_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n do_v this_o gospel_n manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n yes_o say_v he_o that_o be_v it_o reveal_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v good_a just_a and_o equitable_a and_o as_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o beleevee_v that_o divine_a righteousness_n it_o be_v more_o and_o more_o reveal_v from_o one_o measure_n to_o another_o ans._n what_o ignorant_a babble_n be_v this_o what_o effront_a and_o bold_a play_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o reveal_v what_o be_v good_a just_a and_o equitable_a the_o gospel_n then_o the_o law_n must_v be_v the_o gospel_n then_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v the_o gospel_n then_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v all_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n this_o be_v their_o grace_n their_o substantial_a thing_n their_o light_n within_o their_o seed_n be_v they_o not_o then_o noble_a divine_n and_o be_v their_o religion_n any_o thing_n but_o heathenism_n be_v it_o not_o worse_o than_o pelagianism_n socinianism_n arminianism_n and_o jesuitism_n the_o follow_a word_n can_v i_o confess_v be_v well_o answer_v for_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rabble_n of_o nonsense_n though_o fit_a lettuce_n for_o their_o lip_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o some_o of_o they_o use_n to_o speak_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o witchcraft_n and_o can_v understand_v his_o meaning_n i_o must_v forbear_v notice_v of_o he_o and_o his_o tattle_n and_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n worth_a a_o answer_n follow_v for_o though_o say_v he_o the_o outward_a creation_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v reveal_v within_o by_o which_o inward_a revelation_n we_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o god_n head_n in_o the_o outward_a creation_n for_o if_o that_o inward_a revelation_n be_v not_o man_n can_v no_o more_o understand_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a creation_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n see_v colour_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o what_o be_v that_o inward_a revelation_n distinct_a from_o the_o outward_a revelation_n it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o reception_n or_o actual_a intellection_n of_o what_o be_v outward_o reveal_v and_o so_o the_o natural_a faculty_n act_v as_o such_o must_v be_v evangelic_n preacher_n and_o inward_a revealer_n with_o the_o quaker_n 2._o the_o text_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o inward_a revelation_n distinct_a from_o what_o be_v have_v by_o the_o outward_a creation_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v vers_n 19_o 20._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o more_o aptitude_n requisite_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v god_n eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n not_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a way_n by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n than_o to_o have_v a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n free_v of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o contract_v byass_n and_o blindness_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o it_o can_v be_v thrust_v out_o 4._o it_o seem_v by_o his_o simile_n that_o this_o inward_a revelation_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o actual_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v of_o colour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o such_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o so_o this_o inward_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o quaker_n preacher_n and_o gospel_n poor_a soul_n and_o what_o will_v this_o teach_v concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o a_o crucify_a mediator_n do_v the_o quaker_n know_v no_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o whereof_o all_o the_o fruit_n be_v that_o it_o leave_v the_o poor_a miserable_a heathen_a without_o excuse_n when_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a course_n o_o how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v pity_v that_o under_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v thus_o run_v back_o to_o the_o heathen_n theology_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v much_o more_o inexcusable_a than_o ever_o the_o heathen_n be_v do_v they_o glory_v so_o much_o in_o paganism_n 37._o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o that_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o next_o that_o in_o and_o by_o that_o manifestation_n grant_v inward_o and_o receive_v they_o be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o visible_a thing_n answ._n 1_o by_o what_o authority_n make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n one_o &_o the_o same_o see_v this_o be_v more_o comprehensive_a and_o of_o a_o large_a latitude_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o i_o want_v the_o quaker_n spectacle_n then_o he_o very_o learned_o move_v a_o objection_n thus_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o external_a creation_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o inward_a supernatural_a and_o save_a grace_n or_o seed_n do_v declare_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o god_n be_v and_o will_v he_o deny_v this_o he_o must_v then_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n but_o what_o answer_v he_o what_o good_a i_o pray_v will_v that_o knowledge_n do_v if_o it_o do_v not_o also_o communicate_v to_o i_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o how_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o ans._n and_o what_o will_v this_o answer_n say_v either_o the_o inward_a revelation_n which_o the_o heathen_n have_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o his_o language_n do_v also_o reveal_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n or_o not_o if_o not_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o say_v if_o it_o do_v than_o the_o apostle_n be_v quite_o out_o and_o destroy_v hereby_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o i_o shall_v help_v the_o quaker_n with_o a_o distinction_n that_o same_o inward_a revelation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o can_v and_o do_v reveal_v to_o the_o heathen_n part_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v duty_n legible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n but_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o these_o do_v depend_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n there_o be_v no_o lineament_n thereof_o write_v upon_o the_o creation_n nor_o no_o vestige_n thereof_o impress_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hence_o though_o the_o heathen_n know_v or_o may_v have_v know_v to_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o something_n good_a and_o evil_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o this_o clear_v further_a that_o the_o quaker_n know_v no_o other_o gospel_n but_o what_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v understand_v he_o cit_v pag._n 104._o micah_n 6_o 8._o but_o most_o impertinent_o for_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o that_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o heathen_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n psal._n 147_o 19_o 20._o then_o he_o cit_v paul_n word_n rom._n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o they_o who_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o then_o can_v not_o the_o heathen_n oppress_v &_o make_v a_o
the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o impute_v to_o we_o because_o insert_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o put_v he_o on_o the_o question_n be_v unto_o which_o of_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o lean_v and_o account_v ourselves_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o i_o say_v he_o whole_o think_v that_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o christian_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v tâ—_n lean_v to_o i_o say_v lean_a to_o as_o to_o a_o firm_a thing_n which_o may_v uphold_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n gift_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o grace_v and_o holiness_n inherent_a so_o also_o pighius_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o justificatione_n may_v shame_v this_o quaker_n 15._o in_o the_o four_o place_n pag._n 128._o for_o clear_v of_o his_o meaning_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o justification_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v simple_o good_a work_n nay_o not_o as_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o do_v ever_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n understand_v it_o so_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o good_a work_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o he_o grant_v above_o and_o assert_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n but_o he_o say_v with_o protestant_n that_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n then_o the_o cause_n this_o be_v better_a say_v but_o way_n than_o say_v he_o late_o that_o by_o the_o second_o redemption_n whereby_o we_o be_v purify_v liberate_v and_o redeem_a from_o tâ—e_v power_n of_o corruption_n we_o become_v justify_v formal_o or_o that_o that_o second_o redemption_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o what_o will_v he_o now_o have_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n christ_n form_v within_o we_o this_o inward_a birth_n produce_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o with_o which_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v ans._n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanctification_n which_o be_v define_v in_o the_o large_a catechism_n as_o we_o see_v above_o and_o by_o this_o himself_o afterward_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v parker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o this_o as_o contarenus_n say_v with_o truth_n belong_v to_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o so_o still_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o tridentine_a papist_n who_o will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o when_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o disput_n against_o this_o and_o other_o papist_n understand_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v have_v name_v the_o place_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o will_v say_v nothing_o for_o he_o be_v well_o please_v also_o with_o good_a work_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o principle_n betwixt_o which_o two_o this_o quaker_n will_v distinguish_v in_o this_o question_n he_o add_v this_o be_v to_o possess_v whole_a christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer_n 23_o 6._o and_o to_o put_v on_o christ._n ans._n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o appear_v before_o justice_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o jer._n 23_o 6._o nor_o to_o say_v with_o paul_n phil_n 3_o 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v minâ—_n own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n further_o he_o say_v hereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o have_v right_a to_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o so_o that_o his_o obedience_n righteousness_n and_o death_n be_v we_o ans._n all_o this_o be_v true_a by_o faith_n unite_v we_o to_o christ._n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o by_o christ_n form_v within_o we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o and_o in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o time_n posteriour_a to_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o in_o effectual_a call_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o union_n follow_v also_o justification_n the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o which_o be_v not_o either_o this_o union_n or_o begin_v sanctification_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v make_v over_o and_o impute_v to_o the_o believer_n by_o god_n see_v in_o these_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o read_v our_o large_a catechism_n better_a if_o he_o think_v not_o himself_o too_o far_o advance_v to_o turn_v a_o catechumene_fw-la again_o what_o follow_v pag._n 128._o be_v but_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n in_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n with_o their_o senseless_a allegoric_a gloss_n and_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 16._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v for_o good_a work_n yet_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v necessary_a as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la ans._n that_o good_a work_n be_v call_v for_o from_o justify_v person_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n we_o see_v not_o his_o give_v they_o a_o interest_n of_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o christ_n form_v within_o and_o this_o be_v antecedent_n to_o good_a work_n as_o the_o tree_n be_v unto_o the_o fruit_n and_o he_o also_o say_v in_o the_o precede_a pag_n that_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o how_o then_o they_o can_v come_v in_o as_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la he_o must_v help_v we_o by_o his_o next_o to_o understand_v and_o clear_a to_o we_o how_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o the_o cause_n but_o this_o man_n must_v have_v liberty_n to_o contradict_v himself_o he_o must_v also_o explain_v to_o we_o what_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o good_a work_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n while_o doâ—ng_v good_a work_n we_o understand_v very_o well_o but_o how_o otherways_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o good_a work_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o by_o justification_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o justification_n as_o to_o state_n but_o a_o justification_n as_o to_o particular_a action_n which_o be_v impertinent_a 17._o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n about_o good_a work_n that_o protestant_n hold_v they_o will_v easy_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v noxious_a though_o protestant_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n in_o justify_v person_n come_v to_o age_n they_o assert_v notwithstanding_o their_o noxiousness_n in_o justification_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o any_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n upon_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o person_n be_v declare_v just_a &_o justify_v before_o god_n or_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o justification_n or_o as_o other_o speak_v as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n but_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n for_o they_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o saint_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v indeed_o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o have_v ad_fw-la mixture_n of_o dross_n and_o of_o much_o imperfection_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o deny_v such_o a_o interest_n to_o work_n in_o justification_n as_o papist_n and_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o this_o interest_n we_o deny_v to_o work_n main_o because_o it_o will_v spoil_v christ_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o of_o be_v our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o give_v man_n ground_n of_o boast_v which_o by_o gospel_n justification_n be_v whole_o exclude_v but_o do_v not_o quaker_n say_v the_o same_o of_o good_a work_n we_o judge_v say_v he_o the_o best_a work_n do_v by_o man_n intend_v conformity_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n natural_a power_n and_o proper_a will_n to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v pollute_v but_o protestant_n do_v not_o account_v these_o proper_o good_a work_n but_o only_o material_o such_o as_o not_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n what_o do_v he_o say_v of_o these_o these_o be_v pure_a and_o
the_o law_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o argument_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o god_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o he_o may_v add_v and_o to_o other_o too_o and_o he_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o several_a thing_n more_o may_v he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o our_o present_a question_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o rom._n 3_o 20_o 21_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v have_v cite_v to_o this_o end_n whole_a chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o the_o apostle_n in_o down_o right_a term_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o what_o reply_v he_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n while_o he_o study_v conformity_n unto_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o be_v imperfect_a but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a law_n which_o be_v therefore_o pure_a and_o perfect_a answer_v 1._o this_o explication_n of_o law_n work_v and_o gospel_n work_v be_v naked_o propose_v to_o we_o here_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o be_v a_o arrow_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n quiver_n all_o work_v do_v by_o man_n mere_a strength_n and_o will_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o because_o not_o perform_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n nor_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o gospel_n work_v even_o perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o with_o papist_n say_v shall_v be_v see_v in_o due_a time_n 3._o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o such_o work_n which_o be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3_o 21_o 22_o and_o all_o such_o as_o mar_v justification_n free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 24_o as_o also_o all_o such_o as_o darken_v that_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n who_o must_v be_v just_a when_o he_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v vers_n 25_o 26._o and_o all_o such_o work_n as_o give_v ground_n of_o boast_v which_o be_v only_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n oâ—_n faith_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n by_o faith_n vers_n 28._o 4._o nay_o abraham_n &_o david_n work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v rom._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v this_o distinction_n from_o this_o that_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n speak_v direct_o against_o such_o as_o will_v press_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o christian_a gentile_n pag._n 145_o 146._o answ._n though_o that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n disput_n &_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n speak_v much_o and_o particular_o against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n but_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o discuss_v the_o point_n in_o thesis_n of_o all_o work_n in_o general_a even_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o he_o adduce_v chap._n 3_o 10_o 12._o that_o passage_n deut._n 27_o 26._o and_o levit._n 18_o 5._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o and_o speak_v against_o all_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n by_o faith_n chap._n 3_o 11_o 12._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n we_o stand_v to_o in_o the_o sense_n maintain_v by_o our_o against_o papist_n that_o be_v as_o antecedent_n adjunct_n and_o disposition_n unto_o glory_n not_o as_o any_o way_n meritorious_a either_o of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o approve_v of_o the_o papist_n second_o justification_n by_o work_n he_o urge_v again_o tit._n 3_o 5._o and_o thence_o speak_v thus_o all_o grant_n that_o such_o as_o be_v save_v be_v justify_v true_a what_o more_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o he_o say_v also_o he_o have_v justify_v we_o ans._n true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o salvation_n be_v also_o antecedent_n to_o justification_n or_o that_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o final_a salvation_n be_v also_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o justification_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 5._o presuppose_v justification_n be_v show_v what_o way_n the_o lord_n bring_v about_o their_o salvation_n to_o wit_n by_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o he_o may_v clear_v up_o the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o work_n he_o speak_v to_o justification_n vers_fw-la 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o grace_n exclude_v all_o work_n for_o what_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o what_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11_o 6_o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4_o 4._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o pag._n 147._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o work_n do_v by_o person_n unrenewed_a and_o person_n regenerate_v be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o tend_v clear_o to_o disparage_v his_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n and_o withal_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o take_v in_o these_o last_o into_o justification_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o for_o then_o as_o no_o man_n be_v say_v until_o all_o these_o work_n be_v end_v so_o also_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v until_o he_o be_v glorify_v 42._o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o best_a work_n and_o he_o answer_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o work_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o person_n regenerate_v be_v perfect_a ans._n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n otherwise_o a_o curse_n attend_v they_o deut._n 27_o 26._o gal._n 3_o 10._o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v david_n say_v psal._n 143_o 2._o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o ps._n 130_o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquitte_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o why_o do_v job_n say_v chap._n 9_o 15._o who_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v and_o why_o say_v the_o church_n esai_n 64_o 6._o all_o our_o righteousnese_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n which_o though_o some_o cite_v by_o this_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o interpretation_n of_o bertius_fw-la the_o arminian_n think_v do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o our_o work_n as_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o do_v abundant_o evidence_n that_o the_o penitent_a church_n consider_v her_o best_a way_n see_v much_o defilement_n in_o they_o that_o may_v make_v the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o person_n in_o a_o penitent_a frame_n use_v to_o get_v a_o better_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o way_n than_o other_o have_v or_o themselves_o former_o have_v his_o say_n that_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v these_o work_n that_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v vain_a for_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n can_v be_v call_v righteousness_n but_o then_o say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o holiness_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o we_o must_v not_o find_v our_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o justification_n before_o he_o on_o these_o but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o not_o be_v study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o god_n
he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n true_o and_o real_o and_o not_o feign_o or_o by_o mere_a profession_n see_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n as_o also_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 12._o where_o the_o word_n have_v the_o same_o import_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v clear_a because_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n must_v flow_v from_o love_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o command_n hence_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13_o 10._o so_o james_n 3_o 2._o the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n who_o show_v by_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n that_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o real_a christian_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n mean_v man_n like_o our_o quaker_n of_o a_o supercilious_a spirit_n masterly_a quarrel_v with_o and_o supercilious_o inveigh_v against_o all_o though_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o we_o offend_v all_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o such_o that_o if_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o good_a and_o excellent_a christian_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v master_n in_o their_o reprehension_n of_o other_o they_o will_v first_o bridle_v their_o own_o tongue_n i_o wish_v quaker_n will_v learn_v this_o see_v calv._n on_o the_o place_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o uprightness_n sincerity_n honesty_n godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n thus_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v as_o we_o see_v above_o and_o be_v render_v bâ—_n the_o dutch_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n upright_o gen._n 6_o 9_o &_o 17_o 1_o deut._n 18_o 13._o job_n 2_o 3._o and_o in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v render_v so_o in_o the_o text_n ps._n 18_o 23_o 25._o 2_o sam._n 22_o vers_fw-la 24_o 26._o job_n 1_o vers_fw-la 1_o 8._o &_o 12_o 4._o psal._n 19_o v._n 13._o &_o 37_o 18_o 37_o and_o elsewhere_o hence_o oft_o perfect_a and_o upright_a be_v join_v together_o as_o job_n 1_o 1_o 8._o &_o 2_o 2._o 4_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regaird_a of_o perfection_n of_o part_n as_o be_v compleet_n and_o want_v nothing_o of_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o christianity_n thus_o a_o child_n may_v be_v call_v a_o perfect_a man_n as_o have_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n though_o but_o in_o their_o infant_n and_o tender_a growth_n the_o saint_n be_v thus_o perfect_a as_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o regeneration_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v change_v so_o that_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v a_o new_a creature_n sanctify_v whole_o in_o mind_n heart_n spirit_n affection_n conscience_n memory_n and_o body_n though_o but_o in_o a_o small_a degree_n and_o measure_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5_o 23._o 5._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a because_o respect_v all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n ps._n 119_o 6._o and_o yield_v impartial_a obedience_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o god_n precept_n wave_v none_o 6._o in_o that_o their_o good_a work_n have_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n requisite_a as_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n do_v for_o a_o right_a end_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o in_o the_o degree_n call_v for_o by_o the_o law_n 7._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o state_n whereinto_o they_o be_v be_v a_o state_n that_o certain_o tend_v to_o perfection_n they_o be_v advance_v thereunto_o and_o shall_v certain_o reach_v that_o top_n of_o perfection_n in_o end_n which_o they_o look_v for_o and_o strive_v to_o attain_v ephes._n 4_o 13._o phil_n 3_o 15._o for_o as_o the_o several_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v more_o &_o more_o weaken_a and_o mortify_v daily_o so_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v in_o all_o save_a grace_n rom._n 6_o 6_o 14._o gal._n 5_o 14._o rom._n 8_o 13._o ephes._n 3_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o and_o advance_v phil._n 3_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 8._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o be_v yet_o lie_v in_o nature_n and_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o sometime_o they_o be_v themselves_o while_o blind_a ignorant_a dead_a and_o lifeless_a lie_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o fearful_a state_n of_o imperfection_n misery_n and_o woe_n 9_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o young_a believer_n weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n other_o who_o be_v further_o avance_v may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v perfect_a as_o have_v attain_v a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n thus_o beza_n think_v the_o word_n be_v take_v phil._n 3_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v clear_o so_o take_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o heb._n 5_o 14._o ephes._n 4_o 13._o where_o each_o have_v his_o own_o stature_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 7._o rom._n 12_o 3_o 6._o and_o its_o meaning_n and_o import_n we_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o where_o such_o a_o one_o be_v only_o call_v spiritual_a &_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 11._o where_o such_o be_v call_v a_o man_n 10._o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o justification_n see_v the_o righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v &_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o thâ—y_n be_v justify_v be_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v the_o rghteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v the_o sentence_n pronunce_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o absolution_n in_o their_o justification_n shall_v never_o be_v recall_v &_o they_o bring_v again_o into_o condemnation_n rome_n 8_o 1._o as_o also_o see_v the_o state_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o thereby_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a state_n so_o that_o once_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n always_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n 7._o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o quaker_n who_o with_o familist_n antinomian_o and_o libertine_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o christian_n after_o their_o mode_n that_o they_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n free_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o yield_v to_o temptation_n or_o corruption_n and_o this_o taketh-in_a much_o if_o not_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o degree_n now_o to_o assert_v this_o perfection_n which_o even_o papist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o to_o assert_v this_o as_o common_a to_o all_o they_o in_o who_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v full_o produce_v as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o all_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v person_n according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n be_v false_a and_o dangerous_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o christ_n house_n diverse_a 'size_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n some_o babe_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o heb._n 5_o 13._o or_o child_n or_o little_a child_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 12_o 13._o and_o other_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n or_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 13_o 14._o 2._o christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o last_o and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n epes_n 4_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o to_o mortify_v their_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3_o 5._o but_o to_o cry_v up_o this_o perfection_n be_v to_o render_v all_o gospel_n command'_v useless_a whereof_o we_o have_v abundance_n in_o the_o epistle_n 3._o this_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n of_o nor_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n for_o wash_v and_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n in_o seek_v grace_n to_o withstand_v temptation_n to_o strive_v against_o corruption_n &_o in_o seek_v for_o pardon_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o 4._o so_o this_o make_v these_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n useless_a forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 5._o this_o say_v that_o either_o believer_n be_v full_o free_v from_o a_o indwelling_a body_n of_o death_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 7_o 11_o 17_o 18_o 23_o 24._o or_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v not_o sin_n or_o sinful_a contrary_a to_o rom._n 7_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 15._o gal._n 5_o v._n 17._o jam._n 1_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o 6_o this_o tend_v to_o foment_n pride_n and_o security_n
sandy_a ground_n as_o mr_n rutherfoord_n witness_v in_o his_o spiritual_a antichrist_n p._n 19_o richard_n farnworth_n say_v to_o mr_n stalham_n as_o he_o report_v pag._n 3_o of_o his_o forecited_a book_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v nor_o all_o the_o magician_n to_o help_v thou_o so_o p._n 43._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o sheet_n call_v christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o have_v these_o word_n he_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o by_o which_o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v how_o low_o a_o account_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o fond_a and_o absurd_a this_o be_v to_o debase_v the_o scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o exalt_v of_o christ_n who_o see_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n heb._n 1_o 1._o luk._n 1_o 70._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o jeremiah_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 4._o &_o 2_o 1._o &_o 14_o 1._o &_o 29_o 30._o unto_o ezechiel_n chap._n 1_o 3._o &_o 3_o 16._o to_o hosea_n chap._n 1_o 1._o to_o joel_n chap._n 1_o 1._o to_o jonah_n ch._n 1_o 1._o &_o 3_o 1._o to_o micab_n ch._n 1_o 1._o to_o zephania_n chap._n 1_o 1._o to_o zechariah_n chap._n 1_o 1._o &_o 7_o 4._o &_o 8_o 1._o and_o by_o haggai_n chap._n 1_o 1._o and_o they_o declare_v what_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n own_v it_o as_o his_o word_n see_v moreover_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 21._o micah_n 4_o 4._o act._n 28_o 25._o esai_n 1_o 20._o deut._n 30_o 8_o num._n 25.5_o jer._n 23_o 28._o and_o the_o like_a and_o see_v the_o scripture_n contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v bear_v that_o title_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o give_v himself_o immediate_o from_o mount_n sinai_n what_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n to_o deliver_v and_o speak_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o move_v they_o infallible_o in_o the_o very_a writing_n thereof_o can_v but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n which_o be_v give_v by_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n can_v but_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o this_o name_n be_v express_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o mark_v 7._o what_o be_v call_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 8._o speak_v and_o write_v by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o roll_n write_v by_o baruch_n jer._n 36_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o â—eremiah_o vers_fw-la 4._o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o christian_a soldier_n wherewith_o they_o resist_v the_o devil_n as_o christ_n their_o captane_n do_v mat_n 4_o 4_o 7_o 10._o with_o a_o it_o be_v write_v see_v also_o mat._n 22_o 31_o 32._o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6_o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o urge_v that_o place_n heb._n 4_o 12._o because_o it_o seem_v more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o several_a take_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o equivalent_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3_o 16._o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n as_o also_o that_o equivalent_a expression_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2d_o what_o else_o can_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o manifest_v his_o affection_n to_o his_o word_n use_v this_o expression_n thy_o word_n above_o thirty_o time_n psal._n 119._o import_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o these_o equipollent_a expression_n have_v the_o same_o import_n the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4_o 2._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n hos._n 8_o 12._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n use_v these_o expression_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act._n 28_o 25_o 26._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 3_o 7._o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certane_v place_n heb._n 4_o 4._o he_o say_v in_o david_n vers_fw-la 7._o see_v heb._n 5_o 6._o exod._n 20_o 1._o deut._n â—_o 6._o heb._n 13_o 5._o gal._n 3_o 16._o rom._n 10_o 21._o &_o 15_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o other_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v cite_v if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n herein_o he_o shall_v clear_o express_v himself_o howbeit_o he_o thereby_o dissatisfie_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o in_o his_o apology_n p._n 36._o he_o alleige_v that_o we_o but_o calumniate_v they_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v they_o account_v they_o the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o will_v he_o make_v this_o agree_v with_o their_o say_n former_o cite_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v adduce_v he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o endeavour_v some_o reconciliation_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 3._o as_o for_o we_o we_o assert_v that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n nor_o frame_v and_o form_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o product_n of_o their_o study_n &_o pain_n as_o other_o book_n be_v of_o their_o author_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howbeit_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n study_v the_o writing_n of_o other_o as_o daniel_n do_v understand_v by_o book_n dan._n 9_o 2._o and_o david_n be_v much_o in_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o they_o search_v and_o make_v narrow_a enquiry_n after_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o deliver_v by_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10_o 11._o yet_o the_o work_n of_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n by_o word_n and_o write_v be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o their_o studious_a labour_n wherein_o their_o mind_n judgement_n and_o memory_n be_v exercise_v and_o busy_v nor_o do_v these_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o private_a phancied_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n they_o be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o man_n dream_n imagination_n conception_n of_o fancy_n or_o self-afflation_a because_o no_o way_n of_o private_a interpretation_n or_o revelation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o determine_v but_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o contradistinction_n both_o from_o the_o act_n of_o man_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o the_o act_n of_o their_o will_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 20_o 21._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o dictat_fw-la what_o be_v write_v matter_n and_o expression_n as_o well_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v see_v hear_v read_v study_v and_o know_v before_o as_o these_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o have_v forget_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o his_o word_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o they_o see_v heb._n 1_o 2._o mark_n 14_o 36._o heb._n 3_o 7._o &_o 9_o 8._o &_o 10_o 15._o luk._n 1_o v._n 70._o 2_o king_n 10_o 10._o &_o 21_o 10._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 2_o 3._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o very_a word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a word_n come_v thus_o unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v to_o become_v a_o prophecy_n of_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o commit_v to_o write_v through_o the_o spâ—cial_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n singular_o mouâ—ng_v these_o amanuensis_n hence_o the_o scripture_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o on_o which_o place_n the_o word_n of_o corn_n a_o
47._o of_o his_o work_n say_v as_o mr_n hicks_n cit_v he_o dial._n 3_o pag._n 58_o 59_o that_o be_v no_o command_n to_o i_o which_o be_v a_o command_n to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n act_v by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v give_v to_o another_o and_o again_o such_o as_o go_v to_o duty_n by_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v command_n to_o other_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o pag._n 105._o he_o hence_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o take_v up_o a_o command_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o witchcraft_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o that_o that_o inference_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v naught_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o 10._o in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o his_o thesis_n he_o come_v near_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o incompetent_a thereunto_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o what_o ridiculous_a folly_n be_v this_o do_v ever_o man_n dream_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o reason_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v but_o only_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o not_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o civility_n or_o municipality_n nor_o the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o government_n and_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v at_o this_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n siâ—ai_n may_v have_v say_v likewise_o this_o law_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o nor_o the_o fountain_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v account_v our_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o we_o must_v look_v after_o something_o else_o as_o our_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n â—ut_v i_o wonder_v that_o the_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o main_a design_n for_o he_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v say_v though_o other_o speak_v little_a less_o that_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o or_o the_o light_n within_o which_o he_o will_v have_v regard_v as_o the_o rule_n be_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o fountain_n and_o principal_n original_a itself_o of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o at_o most_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n stream_v out_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v only_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o revelation_n or_o light_n within_o which_o he_o cry_v up_o or_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o question_n in_o his_o apology_n we_o shall_v examine_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v here_o viz._n that_o this_o prime_n &_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o we_o let_v be_v the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o we_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n whether_o write_v and_o make_v legible_a upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o imprint_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o deliver_v by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n as_o on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o by_o writing_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o prime_n original_a of_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n do_v lay_v no_o band_n on_o adam_n to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n give_v and_o law_n make_v thereanent_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n for_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n be_v a_o relative_a thing_n and_o suppose_v subject_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v thereby_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v from_o eternity_n 11._o he_o talk_v further_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o absurdity_n grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o may_v be_v account_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o secondary_a subordinate_a rule_n this_o will_v import_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n do_v pretend_v unto_o and_o plead_v for_o be_v a_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v they_o receive_v be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o a_o divine_a afflatus_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o they_o more_o an_o afflatus_fw-la and_o so_o a_o more_o primary_n rule_n than_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v for_o sure_a the_o scripture_n or_o verity_n declare_v therein_o or_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n thereby_o express_v be_v as_o immediate_a a_o emanation_n from_o the_o prime_n original_a truth_n as_o any_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v as_o real_o and_o as_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o speak_v dictate_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o transumpt_n or_o of_o translation_n as_o they_o can_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o not_o more_o and_o so_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o inspiration_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v to_o they_o immediate_a but_o the_o inspiration_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o mediate_v to_o we_o yet_o sure_a when_o they_o come_v to_o dictate_v their_o inspiration_n to_o other_o the_o case_n can_v much_o differ_v and_o further_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o the_o holyman_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o penman_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n do_v receive_v be_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o they_o or_o in_o they_o to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o â—_o and_o peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10_o 12._o that_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n &_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o they_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o alsufficient_a rule_n and_o therefore_o complete_a and_o adequate_a as_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o as_o for_o their_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n whatever_o they_o make_v of_o they_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o inquire_v whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v especial_o see_v they_o be_v set_v up_o cheek_n by_o chole_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o prefer_v thereto_o nay_o when_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4_o â—_o i_o judge_v it_o the_o saif_a course_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o to_o examine_v these_o suppose_a inspiration_n and_o howbeit_o they_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o inspiration_n which_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o receive_v or_o be_v receive_v be_v undoubted_o divine_a yet_o because_o the_o false_a prophet_n whereof_o john_n speak_v may_v have_v imagine_v the_o same_o
this_o that_o which_o at_o best_a be_v but_o of_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v a_o issue_n of_o man_n fancy_n private_a conceit_n and_o enthusiasm_n if_o not_o satanical_a illapse_n and_o delusion_n this_o be_v also_o plain_a from_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 6._o above_o what_o be_v write_v which_o imply_v that_o what_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a and_o full_a as_o also_o from_o act._n 20_o 27_o 35_o comp_n with_o act._n 26_o 22_o 23._o 27._o these_o and_o what_o former_o have_v be_v mention_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o man_n think_v good_a to_o overlook_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v now_o try_v what_o he_o say_v to_o other_o and_o first_o that_o plain_a testimony_n esa._n 8_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o we_o pretend_v a_o divine_a commission_n we_o must_v try_v what_o they_o say_v by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o it_o let_v their_o pretension_n be_v never_o so_o high_a they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o dark_a and_o as_o come_v from_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o supreme_a râ—le_n to_o this_o he_o say_v we_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o any_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v all_o along_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n but_o grant_v this_o he_o have_v another_o reserve_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o principal_o than_o to_o we_o and_o hence_o forsooth_o he_o will_v retort_v the_o argument_n against_o we_o thus_o see_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o outward_a law_n we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n rant_v in_o his_o reave_v contradict_v what_o be_v the_o great_a pillar_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o precede_a thesis_n and_o make_v difference_n without_o ground_n as_o we_o late_o manifest_v and_o with_o all_o destroy_n by_o his_o own_o expression_n what_o he_o main_o intend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v distinct_a from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o these_o word_n which_o he_o eye_v cite_v by_o paul_n rom._n 10._o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n deut._n 30._o v_o 14._o and_o so_o be_v true_a of_o they_o even_o then_o hereby_o also_o he_o prove_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v for_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinat_a rule_n which_o yet_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v or_o he_o must_v say_v the_o case_n be_v so_o alter_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o what_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n then_o be_v now_o only_o subordinat_a but_o whence_o will_v this_o be_v evince_v and_o will_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v probable_a that_o what_o be_v now_o principal_a to_o we_o be_v less_o principal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o immemediat_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o man_n ride_v his_o foot_n here_o if_o he_o can_v as_o for_o the_o 70_o version_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o if_o he_o will_v lay_v any_o weight_n upon_o such_o a_o corrupt_a version_n he_o shall_v not_o challenge_v other_o version_n that_o agree_v better_o with_o the_o original_a but_o i_o wonder_v how_o the_o man_n can_v think_v that_o that_o version_n which_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o a_o help_n shoulâ—_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o principal_a rule_n even_o above_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n 27._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n our_o supreme_a rule_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5_o 39_o search_n the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o where_o câ—râ—st_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v abide_v in_o they_o verse_n 38._o as_o to_o a_o rule_n whereby_o he_o be_v content_a that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v and_o if_o even_a christ_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n who_o will_v think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o private_a enthusiasm_n shall_v be_v so_o try_v and_o who_o can_v then_o deny_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o passage_n he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n reprove_v they_o for_o have_v too_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o the_o scripture_n quite_o contrare_fw-la to_o vers_fw-la 38_o 46_o 47._o and_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o command_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o his_o own_o concession_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a rule_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v give_v viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v testify_v of_o he_o &_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o profess_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_n be_v by_o some_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n and_o not_o in_o the_o imperative_a which_o forgery_n of_o papist_n the_o cohesion_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n do_v abundant_o redargue_v and_o tolet_n and_o maldonat_n both_o confess_v that_o chrysostome_n theoph._n august_n and_o all_o weighty_a author_n except_o cyril_n understand_v it_o imperative_o to_o â—â—is_fw-la passage_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o may_v add_v other_o where_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o cite_v and_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o moses_n by_o his_o write_n shall_v accuse_v they_o &_o that_o their_o not_o believe_v of_o moses_n write_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n word_n verse_n 45_o 46_o 47._o we_o may_v add_v also_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o moses_n the_o prophet_n say_v but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v cite_v already_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n but_o of_o what_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v concern_v this_o he_o account_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v chap._n 1_o 18._o and_o will_v have_v we_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o not_o hearer_n only_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o vers_fw-la 2d_o 23._o and_o then_o vers_fw-la 25._o call_v it_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n wherein_o we_o continue_v and_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o our_o deed_n so_o chap._n 2_o 8._o he_o call_v it_o the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v we_o shall_v love_v our_o nieghbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n and_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o he_o show_v we_o that_o by_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o decalogue_n see_v also_o chap._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 28._o another_o passage_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v our_o point_n be_v act._n 17_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o beroan_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v if_o paul_n doctrine_n do_v accord_v therewith_o which_o clear_o express_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o rule_n by_o which_o even_o the_o say_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v immediate_a revelation_n aught_o to_o bâ—_n try_v though_o he_o think_v that_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v our_o only_a and_o supreme_a rule_n but_o he_o think_v best_a to_o chant_v over_o again_o his_o old_a song_n viz._n that_o these_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o rule_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o uselessness_n of_o which_o evasion_n have_v be_v show_v and_o further_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o these_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o so_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v from_o under_o
therein_o psal._n 111_o 2._o which_o speak_v out_o god_n mind_n as_o to_o circumstantial_a individual_a action_n there_o be_v many_o general_a rule_n which_o must_v be_v apply_v by_o christian_a wisdom_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n according_a to_o exemplary_a instance_n registrate_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o person_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hang_v upon_o he_o single_o for_o light_a to_o understand_v the_o rule_n and_o wisdom_n to_o regulate_v his_o individual_a action_n thereunto_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o tempt_a of_o god_n by_o look_v for_o or_o ask_v new_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v occur_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o unusualness_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o what_o extraordinary_a and_o have_v some_o farr-resemblance_n unto_o that_o which_o some_o will_v call_v a_o revelation_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o their_o obedience_n be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o unerring_a rule_n and_o look_v upon_o such_o unusual_a manifestation_n as_o confirmation_n rather_o than_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n may_v think_v good_a to_o consult_v the_o weakness_n of_o such_o well_o mean_v person_n who_o can_v see_v that_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o applicable_a to_o their_o case_n which_o other_o more_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o more_o spiritual_a sharpness_n will_v easy_o discover_v all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o no_o way_n to_o the_o crying-up_a and_o owne_v of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v perfect_a matter_n than_o be_v thus_o &_o the_o scripture-rule_n able_a to_o regulate_v as_o a_o rule_n when_o study_v and_o wise_o improven_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n by_o he_o mention_v as_o may_v be_v show_v nay_o more_o may_v by_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v sufficient_o regulat_fw-la the_o christian_a deportment_n of_o every_o servant_n maid_n as_o to_o the_o very_o sweep_v of_o the_o house_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o regulat_fw-la a_o minister_n the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o his_o deportment_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o need_v more_o to_o shame_v this_o effront_a man_n than_o to_o recommend_v to_o his_o serious_a thought_n if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o upon_o my_o recommendation_n without_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a revelation_n the_o study_n of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n already_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 1_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a &c._n &c._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a perfect_v or_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o i_o doubt_v he_o have_v the_o forehead_n yet_o to_o say_v otherways_o he_o may_v see_v paul_n here_o answer_v all_o his_o instance_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o allegation_n be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v paul_n immediate_o inspire_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o we_o to_o expect_v that_o our_o more_o particular_a confront_v his_o alleiged_a instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o and_o as_o for_o other_o who_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o upon_o this_o light_a occasion_n to_o digress_v further_o unto_o a_o scriptural_a discovery_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v have_v dismiss_v he_o but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n we_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v more_o 32._o he_o tell_v we_o very_o honest_o that_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o that_o every_o member_n must_v have_v its_o own_o place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o their_o church_n must_v be_v a_o monster_n that_o have_v no_o distinct_a member_n &_o every_o member_n must_v perform_v its_o own_o function_n or_o else_o cause_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o again_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v each_o of_o his_o servant_n do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o put_v he_o to_o which_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o quaker_n who_o counteract_v this_o as_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v abundant_o show_v i_o know_v not_o and_o again_o to_o the_o former_a purpose_n he_o cit_v rome_n 12._o and_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o with_o all_o he_o add_v that_o no_o scripture_n can_v tell_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v attend_v exhortation_n or_o prophecy_n or_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v and_o have_v none_o of_o those_o gift_n of_o office_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o work_n peculiar_a to_o these_o office_n but_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o his_o house_n whereunto_o this_o man_n be_v both_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n have_v call_v to_o prophecy_n and_o teach_v or_o exhort_v shall_v wait_v upon_o it_o and_o perform_v their_o work_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o ministry_n and_o to_o give_v shall_v wait_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n &_o cheerfulness_n and_o these_o who_o be_v call_v to_o rule_n shall_v do_v it_o with_o diligence_n can_v not_o the_o man_n read_v this_o in_o the_o text_n but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o john_n james_n or_o peter_n shall_v take_v on_o this_o or_o that_o office_n nor_o say_v i_o be_v this_o require_v of_o a_o rule_n as_o such_o but_o how_o james_n john_n or_o peter_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o employment_n i_o have_v show_v above_o 33_o but_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o all_o be_v pag._n 41.42_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v a_o man_n any_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o salvaton_n and_o as_o for_o i_o if_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o full_a certainty_n in_o full_a measure_n heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o so_o far_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o a_o rule_n to_o do_v i_o shall_v despair_v thereof_o what_o be_v there_o no_o mark_n give_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v know_v yes_o say_v he_o but_o who_o shall_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o have_v those_o mark_n that_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o obey_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n that_o think_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o rule_n think_v he_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v say_v that_o robert_n barclay_n be_v a_o quaker_n or_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v break_v this_o or_o that_o law_n if_o robert_n barclay_n have_v murder_v a_o man_n and_o be_v empanel_v thereupon_o will_v he_o think_v it_o a_o defence_n good_a enough_o in_o law_n to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n nay_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n too_o it_o can_v be_v read_v that_o i_o robert_n barclay_n have_v murder_v such_o a_o person_n therefore_o tâ—e_v inference_n that_o i_o must_v die_v be_v found_v upon_o no_o law_n what_o shall_v a_o rational_a man_n think_v of_o this_o ridiculous_a folly_n what_o do_v he_o next_o he_o cit_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 18._o sect._n 2._o show_v how_o assurance_n be_v have_v to_o which_o i_o hearty_o subscribe_v for_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a with_o this_o ignorant_a man_n to_o confound_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o due_n as_o this_o man_n do_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o set_v up_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o deny_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o of_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o whatever_o this_o man_n think_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n i_o only_o here_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n as_o a_o rule_n grant_v to_o the_o spirit_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o soul_n all_o that_o work_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v i_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8_o 16._o and_o what_o can_v be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 13._o &_o 5_o 6._o which_o he_o cit_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o cause_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
proof_n do_v he_o take_v we_o all_o for_o credulous_a quaker_n 22._o but_o what_o can_v be_v this_o man_n design_n in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o desperate_a design_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o upon_o the_o matter_n than_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o so_o you_o will_v say_v because_o as_o we_o will_v see_v more_o full_o afterward_o his_o main_a design_n in_o this_o be_v to_o evince_v that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v find_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o to_o be_v among_o heathen_n turk_n or_o barbarian_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christ_n reveal_v therein_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n unto_o christ._n and_o crucify_a with_o he_o and_o have_v he_o live_v and_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o if_o we_o come_v the_o length_n of_o some_o heathen_n who_o have_v walk_v more_o close_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n than_o other_o and_o have_v be_v more_o moral_a as_o to_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n than_o the_o common_a rabble_n of_o man_n we_o have_v attain_v the_o gospel_n holiness_n and_o sanctification_n at_o least_o as_o to_o kind_n which_o these_o man_n intend_v and_o to_o that_o measure_n thereof_o which_o will_v ensure_v our_o salvation_n now_o what_o a_o desperate_a design_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o no_o further_o length_n than_o to_o polish_a heathenism_n let_v every_o christian_a judge_n and_o see_v if_o the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n be_v not_o true_a that_o quakerism_n be_v the_o path_n way_n to_o paganism_n but_o the_o sequel_n will_v more_o confirm_v this_o 23._o for_o further_o manifest_v of_o this_o wickedness_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v further_a pag._n 56._o towards_o the_o end_n he_o bringeth-in_a this_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2_o 14._o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n as_o we_o adduce_v they_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v as_o he_o false_o here_o insinuate_v and_o express_v that_o such_o by_o nature_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o to_o prove_v as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a afterward_o that_o there_o be_v some_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o moral_a honesty_n as_o relicque_n of_o that_o noble_a image_n of_o god_n with_o which_o man_n be_v endue_v at_o the_o beginning_n leave_v in_o corrupt_a man_n whereby_o he_o through_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n may_v see_v something_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n point_v out_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o himself_o and_o may_v do_v upon_o the_o matter_n something_o of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v improven_v nature_n to_o its_o yondmost_a shall_v never_o do_v that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o since_o the_o fall_n only_o accept_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o one_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o and_o through_o christ._n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v this_o nature_n say_v he_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n proper_a nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o fall_v but_o of_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a visitation_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o be_v thereby_o quicken_v for_o answer_v i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o understand_v this_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o then_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n every_o heathen_a let_v be_v every_o christian_a have_v this_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o what_o good_a they_o do_v in_o natural_a or_o moral_a action_n proceeth_n from_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v good_a because_o true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n must_v flow_v from_o this_o principle_n and_o from_o no_o other_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n jam._n 2_o 19_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n observe_v reader_n whither_o this_o man_n religion_n will_v bring_v we_o and_o what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v which_o this_o man_n will_v lead_v we_o unto_o even_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o devil_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o i_o will_v inquire_v who_o these_o some_o be_v do_v he_o mean_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v christian_n these_o we_o grant_v have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n clear_v if_o he_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o do_v better_o improve_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o other_o we_o know_v no_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o such_o have_v for_o all_o their_o advancement_n in_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o christ_n who_o member_n only_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o and_o his_o contrary_a opinion_n confirm_v we_o of_o their_o antievangelick_a principle_n and_o paganish_a design_n 24._o he_o add_v a_o reason_n from_o vers_fw-la 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n witness_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o man_n who_o will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v no_o fellowshipe_n with_o the_o socinian_o join_v with_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n write_v against_o frantzius_n disp_n s_o pag._n 419._o who_o upon_o this_o same_o ground_n allege_v that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o gentile_n who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o not_o of_o such_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n come_v while_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o paul_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o general_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v hereby_o show_v that_o they_o will_v be_v without_o excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 16._o howbeit_o they_o want_v that_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v because_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o transgress_v engrave_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o he_o further_o clear_v by_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v etc._n etc._n 2._o where_o read_v we_o that_o any_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n declare_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o how_o can_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o a_o law_n as_o these_o here_o 4._o be_v not_o the_o new_a covenant_n always_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n see_v gal._n 2_o 16._o rom._n 3_o 27_o 28._o and_o several_a other_o place_n 5._o how_o can_v such_o as_o are_z under_z and_o within_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o perish_v without_o law_n as_o here_o vers_n 12â—_n 6._o how_o can_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o as_o here_o 7._o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o will_v do_v well_o if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o consult_v calvin_n pareus_n and_o other_o commentator_n on_o the_o place_n 8._o this_o man_n tell_v we_o above_o homologate_a with_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v no_o place_n under_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n in_o heart_n psal._n 40_o 9_o &_o 37_o 31._o esa._n 51_o 7._o 9_o have_v not_o adam_n even_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n fix_v and_o write_v in_o his_o hâ—aâ—t_n when_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o of_o his_o transgression_n and_o he_o do_v run_v to_o hide_v
because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1_o v._n 28._o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o you_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o salvation_n he_o point_v at_o something_o which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o ground_n for_o hope_n of_o glory_n must_v we_o also_o lean_a to_o that_o in_o justification_n after_o some_o line_n wherein_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o must_v extravage_a he_o say_v and_o such_o as_o feel_v christ_n after_o this_o manner_n raise_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o have_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v very_o true_a because_o these_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n after_o some_o few_o word_n again_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o borhaeus_fw-la &_o claudius_n albericus_fw-la inuncunanus_fw-la &_o essius_fw-la three_o who_o book_n i_o never_o see_v and_o who_o name_n i_o never_o hear_v before_o i_o read_v this_o quaker_n book_n be_v for_o justification_n by_o this_o revelation_n and_o he_o call_v they_o protestant_n but_o if_o so_o i_o have_v read_v of_o some_o papist_n more_o sound_n than_o they_o be_v if_o their_o meaning_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o quaker_n and_o final_o he_o cit_v some_o word_n of_o mr._n baxters_n aphorism_n but_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o mr_n baxter_n notion_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v little_a satisfy_n beside_o that_o mr_n baxter_n himself_o will_v have_v none_o cite_v that_o book_n as_o express_v his_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n and_o if_o he_o will_v put_v the_o mater_fw-la to_o the_o issue_n of_o trial_n by_o humane_a testimony_n we_o shall_v give_v he_o twenty_o for_o one_o 38._o now_o follow_v his_o three_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o good_a work_n see_v they_o natural_o proceed_v from_o this_o birth_n as_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la &_o in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v second_o that_o such_o good_a work_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a these_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v pag._n 144._o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o see_v good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o birth_n and_o by_o the_o birth_n we_o be_v justify_v good_a work_n must_v follow_v justification_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n no_o not_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o even_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n again_o what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o meaning_n only_o that_o these_o work_n be_v approven_v of_o god_n &_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o a_o gospel_n rule_v what_o will_v this_o say_v for_o justification_n of_o state_n whereof_o we_o be_v here_o speak_v final_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o good_a work_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v see_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o birth_n be_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o justification_n this_o will_v suspend_v justification_n until_o good_a work_n appear_v &_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o birth_n only_o initial_o or_o in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n but_o not_o full_o and_o further_o in_o this_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v such_o as_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n tribunal_n if_o he_o follow_v the_o strict_a rigour_n of_o law_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n admixture_n of_o mercy_n 39_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o proof_n the_o first_o be_v our_o of_o james_n 2._o whence_o he_o frame_v this_o argument_n if_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n without_o work_n then_o work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n at_o least_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o justification_n and_o far_o less_o can_v work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o cauâ—e_n see_v they_o be_v but_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o faith_n 2._o these_o word_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n without_o work_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o no_o faith_n be_v valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a and_o apt_a to_o produce_v good_a work_n or_o that_o no_o faith_n be_v valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o produce_v good_a work_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o good_a work_n if_o the_o first_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o good_a work_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v in_o actual_a â—eing_v when_o they_o be_v but_o in_o potentia_fw-la if_o the_o last_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n this_o place_n of_o james_n will_v not_o evince_v it_o for_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o when_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o do_v some_o good_a work_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v and_o the_o place_n of_o james_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o that_o good_a work_n be_v only_o necessary_a in_o the_o person_n justify_v and_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o the_o man_n self_n and_o to_o other_o and_o so_o notwithstanding_o hereof_o that_o be_v always_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n james_n 2_o 23._o gen._n 15_o 6._o rom._n 4_o 3._o gal._n 3_o 6._o 40._o his_o second_o proof_n be_v from_o several_a scripture_n as_o heb._n 12_o 14._o mat._n 7_o 21._o john_n 13_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o revel_v 22_o 1â—_n and_o he_o thus_o frame_v it_o if_o these_o only_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n if_o these_o only_o be_v call_v wise_a builder_n &_o bless_a that_o do_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o justification_n the_o former_a be_v true_a etc._n etc._n answ._n not_o to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o proposition_n as_o contain_v word_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v we_o short_o answ_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o justification_n or_o mention_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n thereunto_o but_o only_o of_o their_o necessity_n unto_o final_a salvation_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o if_o his_o argument_n hold_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o therefore_o that_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v be_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o person_n justify_v in_o order_n to_o glory_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n 41._o these_o two_o be_v all_o his_o argument_n and_o how_o slender_a proof_n they_o be_v of_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v let_v any_o judge_n he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n §_o 10._o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o luk._n 17_o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o our_o work_n be_v but_o a_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o so_o a_o do_v of_o duty_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v no_o advantage_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o reparation_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n or_o in_o that_o which_o we_o must_v lean_v to_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n or_o in_o that_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v absolution_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a for_o the_o breach_n of_o
no_o proof_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a deut._n 6_o vers_fw-la 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o deut._n 10_o 20._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o good_a he_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o to_o he_o shall_v thou_o cleave_v and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n in_o both_o which_o place_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o attend_v before_o and_o after_o with_o precept_n pure_o moral_a nor_o only_o join_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n with_o duty_n pure_o moral_a but_o as_o the_o other_o duty_n mention_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v true_o comprehensive_a of_o that_o moral_a obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n so_o be_v this_o and_o each_o one_o of_o these_o command_n contribute_v to_o explicate_v the_o other_o so_o that_o all_o be_v but_o various_a expression_n of_o that_o one_o duty_n of_o owne_v the_o true_a god_n for_o their_o only_a god_n conform_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n add_v to_o these_o passage_n jer._n 3_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v press_v as_o a_o comprehensive_a duty_n of_o all_o moral_a obedience_n as_o be_v the_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o their_o true_a repentance_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o their_o put_v away_o all_o abomination_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n vers_n 1._o if_o thou_o will_v return_v o_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v put_v away_o thy_o abomination_n out_o of_o my_o sight_n then_o shall_v thou_o not_o remove_v and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n 12_o vers_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o nation_n about_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v perform_v this_o comprehensive_a duty_n and_o shall_v learn_v to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n live_v as_o they_o teach_v my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o baal_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o will_v utter_o pluck_v up_o and_o destroy_v that_o nation_n add_v psal._n 63_o 11._o the_o king_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v glory_v let_v the_o quaker_n now_o see_v if_o his_o answer_n will_v suit_n this_o argument_n thus_o propose_v 8._o another_o of_o our_o argument_n he_o mention_v in_o the_o five_o place_n which_o be_v this_o as_o i_o shall_v form_v it_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n forbid_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o forbid_v not_o the_o swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a vers_fw-la 37._o or_o of_o that_o evil_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o that_o evil_a one_o who_o be_v exercise_v in_o all_o wickedness_n see_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a for_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v once_o command_v of_o god_n but_o god_n never_o command_v that_o which_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o devil_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v with_o any_o face_n of_o reason_n that_o any_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o or_o come_v of_o evil_a how_o then_o can_v this_o man_n say_v that_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v come_v of_o evil_a be_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n enjoin_v by_o god_n what_o reply_v he_o some_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v good_a because_o command_v and_o evil_a because_o forbid_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v command_v because_o good_a and_o forbid_v because_o evil_a thus_o ceremâ—nials_n be_v good_a as_o long_o as_o command_v and_o evil_a when_o forbid_a under_o the_o gospel_n ans._n 1._o but_o to_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a moral_o but_o what_o be_v command_v and_o as_o command_v and_o no_o duty_n of_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v command_v because_o moral_o good_a '_o antecedent_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n who_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o morality_n among_o man_n 2._o though_o the_o observation_n of_o prohibit_v ceremony_n be_v evil_a under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o or_o come_v of_o evil_a here_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 356._o that_o oath_n do_v prefigure_v god_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n ans._n that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v be_v something_o to_o come_v than_o it_o seem_v god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o true_a and_o faithful_a for_o these_o attribute_n be_v but_o prefigure_v to_o exist_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o retract_v this_o otherways_o his_o error_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o be_v a_o war_n of_o he_o give_v we_o another_o morality_n of_o oath_n viz._n testification_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v before_o all_o oath_n and_o will_v abide_v when_o all_o oath_n be_v away_o answ._n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v of_o oath_n to_o testify_v to_o truth_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v its_o morality_n i_o must_v wait_v till_o he_o explain_v himself_o as_o long_o say_v he_o as_o man_n abide_v true_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o oath_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v some_o word_n of_o polybius_n and_o grotius_n and_o other_o but_o what_o then_o this_o will_v rather_o plead_v for_o the_o necessary_a continuance_n of_o oath_n because_o man_n be_v not_o true_a enough_o and_o know_v he_o not_o that_o good_a civil_a law_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o evil_a manner_n know_v he_o not_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n many_o thing_n become_v moral_a natural_a secundary_o that_o be_v not_o primary_o natural_a and_o why_o may_v not_o oath_n come_v in_o among_o these_o he_o give_v we_o a_o argument_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o have_v any_o use_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o have_v not_o its_o rise_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v cause_v of_o evil_a viz._n of_o infidelity_n lie_v and_o deceit_n and_o be_v chief_o invent_v by_o man_n as_o a_o remedy_n of_o this_o evil_a in_o which_o they_o do_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o israelit_v as_o child_n that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o the_o heathen_n oath_n jer._n 12_o 16._o be_v no_o moral_a and_o eternal_a command_n but_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o oath_n answ._n this_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o very_a ill_o favour_v argument_n for_o the_o assumption_n be_v pregnant_a with_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o he_o say_v before_o that_o this_o swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a command_n of_o god_n now_o be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o their_o rise_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o god_n command_n especial_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o ceremony_n do_v be_v chief_o invent_v by_o man_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o be_v of_o any_o use_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v occasion_v only_o by_o the_o fall_n be_v it_o true_a therefore_o that_o iâ—_n have_v not_o its_o rise_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v chief_o invent_v by_o man_n 2._o if_o swear_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v intrinsical_o evil_a how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o we_o hear_v sometime_o of_o god_n swear_v what_o will_v god_n do_v that_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o that_o which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o devil_n 3._o many_o thing_n become_v moral_a yea_o natural_a after_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a from_o the_o beginning_n these_o be_v call_v moral_a natural_a secundary_o and_o yet_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n which_o this_o man_n will_v grant_v unless_o he_o be_v a_o adamit_n too_o 4._o infidelity_n lie_v and_o deceit_n among_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v good_a necessary_a and_o immutable_a for_o all_o that_o and_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o provedâ—_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n
from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a uptake_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v and_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o sober_a man_n who_o consider_v what_o a_o sure_a basis_n this_o be_v unto_o the_o christian_n hope_v peace_n and_o comfort_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o this_o fundamental_a point_n in_o all_o his_o thesis_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o quaker_n of_o n._n england_n have_v deny_v this_o foundation_n and_o mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o reviler_n rebuke_v part_n 1._o sect_n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o quaker_n against_o who_o he_o write_v deny_v thâ—t_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n for_o the_o trinity_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o person_n it_o be_v know_v also_o how_o other_o of_o they_o inveigh_v against_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v not_o this_o man_n either_o in_o his_o thesis_n or_o in_o his_o apology_n direct_o write_v against_o this_o truâ—h_n yet_o as_o i_o find_v no_o expression_n hereanent_a in_o his_o whole_a book_n other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o antitrinitarian_n socinian_n so_o i_o judge_v if_o his_o thesis_n have_v answer_v his_o great_a brag_n in_o the_o preface_n they_o have_v express_o and_o distinct_o not_o only_a mention_v but_o clear_o have_v unfold_v this_o truth_n 7._o in_o the_o 3._o place_n if_o by_o his_o thesis_n he_o will_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o plain_a discovery_n to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v no_o declaration_n make_v to_o we_o of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o some_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v predestinate_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o foreordain_v unto_o everlasting_a death_n and_o whereby_o according_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n which_o yet_o undeniable_o yield_v such_o a_o noble_a ground_n of_o faith_n dependence_n praise_n reverence_n humility_n hope_n consolation_n admiration_n and_o holy_a fear_n nay_o this_o man_n not_o only_o do_v not_o asserte_n or_o explain_v this_o but_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v do_v deny_v and_o impugn_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 8._o how_o come_v it_o 4_o that_o in_o all_o his_o thesis_n or_o apology_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n direct_v or_o indirect_a make_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n or_o of_o those_o mutual_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n resemble_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o engagement_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a interest_n of_o man_n shall_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o point_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o consolation_n such_o a_o sure_a support_n of_o stagger_a soul_n and_o such_o a_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n make_v no_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n or_o have_v no_o place_n in_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 9_o further_a 5._o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n enter_v into_o with_o adam_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o mankind_a upon_o condition_n of_o personal_n perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n belong_v to_o that_o necessary_a knowledge_n which_o bring_v forward_o unto_o life_n or_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v begin_v felicity_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o his_o thesis_n be_v so_o silent_a herein_o or_o at_o most_o give_v we_o such_o a_o dark_a and_o jejune_n hint_n of_o this_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o quaker_n tenet_n as_o mr_n stalham_n show_v in_o his_o forecited_a book_n part_n 1_o sectâ—7_n â—7_z that_o adam_n be_v not_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o the_o law_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o adam_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o positive_a branch_n give_v he_o in_o command_n according_a to_o that_o law_n so_o say_v i._o nayler_n and_o r._n f._n as_o he_o show_v we_o and_o that_o the_o same_o james_n nayler_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag_n 23._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o such_o pityful_a argument_n as_o these_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o he_o that_o be_v adam_n have_v the_o life_n already_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_v as_o if_o do_v this_o and_o live_v can_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o continue_v in_o life_n and_o again_o that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o transgression_n can_v not_o have_v be_v as_o if_o the_o law_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v before_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n thereof_o 1._o joh._n 3.4_o and_o can_v not_o afterward_o behold_v forth_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o discover_v the_o foul_a spot_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o same_o will_v r._n f._n in_o the_o 12._o pag._n of_o his_o book_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v 10_o moreover_o 6._o if_o his_o thesis_n be_v such_o a_o unfolding_n of_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n concern_v such_o as_o will_v be_v acquaint_v with_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 11._o but_o especial_o 7._o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o will_v give_v out_o as_o a_o sum_n of_o save_a knowledge_n nor_o in_o his_o great_a apology_n we_o have_v no_o description_n explication_n or_o delineation_n yea_o or_o mention_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o life_n and_o salvation_n pardon_v and_o acceptance_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v promise_v and_o offer_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o acceptance_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o that_o it_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v we_o hereof_o 12._o again_o 8._o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o he_o unto_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o purchase_v not_o only_a reconciliation_n but_o also_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v we_o think_v i_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n nor_o necessary_a to_o such_o as_o will_v have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o be_v eternal_a life_n if_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v so_o why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o shameful_a silence_n hereof_o in_o his_o thesis_n and_o book_n as_o there_o be_v have_v he_o no_o will_n to_o displease_v his_o friend_n the_o socinian_o 13._o further_a 9_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v no_o great_a interest_n in_o that_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o lead_v
some_o other_o abomination_n lurk_v under_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o gospel_n manifestation_n but_o of_o a_o natural_a manifestation_n have_v in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o not_o of_o a_o manifestation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o manifestation_n common_a to_o heathen_n and_o all_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v hereby_o destroy_v what_o afterward_o he_o labour_v to_o build_v viz._n the_o universality_n of_o this_o manifestation_n but_o whoever_o consider_v the_o scripture_n by_o we_o cite_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n mean_v a_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o man_n universality_n 9_o he_o come_v §_o 6._o to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o as_o to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v true_o and_o eventual_o save_v of_o which_o save_v certane_v and_o necessary_a knowledge_n his_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o himself_o express_o show_v we_o with_o a_o observandum_fw-la and_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11_o 12._o &_o 12_o 3._o whereby_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o i_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o adduce_v as_o a_o proof_n hereof_o revel_v 3_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n yet_o beside_o this_o save_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n have_v by_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o true_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o though_o as_o to_o any_o save_v effect_n it_o be_v ineffectual_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v with_o he_o pag._n 12._o that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a person_n for_o they_o be_v true_a even_o as_o to_o they_o heb._n 10_o 26._o some_o may_v sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n remain_v and_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20_o 21._o some_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n who_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v then_o say_v with_o he_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o parot_n be_v proper_o humane_a knowledge_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n send_v judas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n send_v a_o ambassage_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o parot_n or_o that_o balaam_n have_v no_o real_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o trance_n 10._o but_o not_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o main_a purpose_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o chief_o to_o clear_v up_o &_o prouâ—_n be_v not_o once_o touch_v by_o he_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v tâ—_n we_o that_o this_o teach_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v always_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o be_v by_o enthusiasm_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a way_n nor_o do_v he_o which_o be_v also_o remarkable_a distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n of_o late_a and_o christ_n own_o teach_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o incarnate_a which_o two_o the_o apostle_n clear_o difference_v heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o &_o 2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n mediate_v teach_v whether_o by_o apostle_n extraordinary_o assist_v or_o by_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o by_o his_o word_n nay_o by_o his_o language_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o exclude_v these_o way_n from_o be_v way_n of_o christ_n teach_n contrare_fw-la to_o math._n 10_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o and_o many_o other_o place_n 11._o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v §_o 7._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o god_n do_v always_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o our_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v how_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n these_o word_n in_o creaturis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o his_o creature_n can_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o manifest_v himself_n but_o to_o manifest_a himself_o in_o or_o by_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o manifest_v hâ—mself_n in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o proposition_n he_o adduce_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v bâ—t_v pass_v this_o ridiculous_a argument_n which_o moreover_o pervert_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o passage_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o adduce_v further_a i_o think_v faith_n he_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n god_n communion_n with_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a revelation_n unto_o every_o individual_a person_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v now_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v and_o which_o only_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v prove_v it_o ere_o we_o assent_v to_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n immedia_o to_o some_o and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o from_o adam_z to_o moses_n we_o know_v but_o that_o every_o individual_a person_n even_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o privilege_n i_o deny_v yea_o even_o dure_v that_o time_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n but_o little_a of_o these_o manifestation_n we_o know_v what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o to_o adam_n &_o to_o cain_n we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enâ—h_n in_o iud_n epistle_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o new_a truth_n reveal_v we_o read_v also_o of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o noah_n and_o to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n and_o to_o soâ—e_a few_o other_o but_o what_o will_v all_o this_o make_v for_o his_o point_n sure_o these_o few_o person_n be_v not_o all_o that_o live_v dure_v that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n how_o be_v they_o instruct_v be_v it_o not_o mediate_o by_o those_o patriarch_n and_o select_v person_n and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n instruct_v their_o child_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v propagate_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n 12._o this_o proof_n evince_v nothing_o let_v we_o see_v the_o next_o afterward_o say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n speak_v no_o other_o way_n to_o his_o child_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a test._n be_v so_o write_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o this_o end_n i_o grant_v nay_o moreover_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v divine_a inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v as_o childish_a as_o the_o precede_a do_v he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o point_n do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o generation_n have_v those_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o that_o this_o follow_v as_o a_o clear_a consequence_n from_o his_o argument_n what_o folly_n be_v here_o he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o
he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o for_o i_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v truth_n even_o objective_o unto_o we_o and_o even_o this_o way_n make_v good_a these_o promise_n but_o how_o by_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o other_o to_o pen_v scripture_n wherein_o all_o new_a testament_n truth_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o reveal_v be_v not_o this_o a_o propose_v of_o truth_n objective_o nay_o more_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o day_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o truth_n objective_o in_o &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o explain_v all_o gospel_n truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v here_o be_v also_o a_o objective_a proposal_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a objective_n proposal_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v his_o reason_n which_o mention_v not_o this_o immediatness_n nor_o will_v he_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o believer_n 29_o now_o follow_v his_o second_o argument_n take_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o immediate_o but_o also_o objective_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n as_o full_a of_o confusion_n as_o the_o former_a for_o any_o will_v think_v that_o by_o objective_o here_o he_o mean_v mediate_o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o fight_n in_o the_o dark_a we_o will_v know_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_a of_o truth_n be_v either_o in_o and_o about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o or_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n subjective_n because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n objective_n because_o the_o truth_n reveal_v be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v now_o the_o subjective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o man_n take_v away_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v over_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o enable_v he_o to_o see_v the_o object_n as_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o put_v he_o in_o case_n to_o see_v the_o light_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v before_o so_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n out_o of_o his_o law_n psal._n 119_o 18._o as_o to_o this_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o do_v this_o ordinary_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o that_o the_o word_n immediate_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v these_o he_o make_v no_o debate_n with_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o objective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o propose_v of_o the_o object_n or_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o the_o intellect_n as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o the_o intellect_n by_o outward_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n preacher_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o may_v be_v also_o call_v mediate_v internal_a which_o may_v be_v call_v immediate_a be_v when_o the_o lord_n spirit_n do_v immediate_o propose_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o truth_n now_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o thus_o speak_v by_o he_o immediate_o unto_o their_o soul_n unto_o which_o be_v requisite_a a_o real_a secret_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o carry_v the_o truth_n in_o upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_o infuse_v intelligible_a species_n the_o former_a mediate_v way_n this_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o and_o this_o last_o immediate_a way_n be_v that_o whereby_o truth_n be_v reveal_v extraordinary_o to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o otherâ—_n who_o be_v inspire_v and_o be_v usual_o call_v prophetic_a revelation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n revelation_n ordinary_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n immediat_n and_o objective_a which_o this_o man_n will_v plead_v for_o and_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n whether_o under_o â—he_n old_a testam_fw-la or_o under_o the_o new_a and_o which_o we_o also_o deny_v to_o be_v â—he_v way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o teach_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o see_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2_o 20._o 30._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o point_n he_o adduce_v two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 59_o 21._o and_o jer._n 31_o 33._o with_o its_o parallel_n heb._n 8_o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n seed_n from_o hence_o forth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v all_o this_o evince_n can_v the_o lord_n put_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n mediate_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o by_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v say_v i_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o they_o when_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n though_o preach_v by_o paul_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o put_v his_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o say_v he_o hereby_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n difference_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n ans._n say_v not_o david_n psal._n 40_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o ps._n 119_o 11_o that_o he_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o say_v he_o before_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o and_o how_o have_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n immediate_a revelation_n other_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v here_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o man_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n when_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o himself_o we_o will_v have_v less_o to_o do_v what_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o immediate_a communion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o confirm_v further_o his_o self_n contradiction_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o object_n formal_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o and_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o notice_n what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a to_o multiply_v his_o self_n contradiction_n he_o add_v a_o untruth_n viz._n that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o we_o say_v now_o under_o thâ—_n gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o verse_n of_o which_o scarce_o two_o do_v agree_v for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v such_o revelation_n always_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o we_o
lapide_fw-la be_v remarkable_a god_n be_v say_v say_v he_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o scripture_n because_o 1._o he_o stand_v so_o by_o the_o writter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o point_n 2._o he_o do_v excite_v they_o and_o suggest_v to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v write_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o those_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v so_o inspire_v they_o that_o they_o set_v down_o this_o conception_n rather_o than_o that_o etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o so_o order_v all_o the_o conception_n and_o sentence_n and_o lead_v they_o so_o as_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v first_o that_o next_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v set_v down_o orderly_o one_o after_o another_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o write_v and_o make_v a_o book_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proper_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a test._n be_v term_v in_o the_o new_a the_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n point_v out_o the_o word_n as_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o in_o the_o frame_a of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o prophecy_n or_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n reveal_v and_o write_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v the_o real_a inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o they_o give_v only_o a_o concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n so_o in_o the_o very_o commit_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o writing_n they_o act_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o any_o acquire_v skill_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o art_n of_o grammar_n or_o rhetorik_n be_v herein_o as_o a_o pen_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o writer_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o secondary_a or_o proxime_fw-la author_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o papist_n imagine_v though_o the_o lord_n use_v one_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o one_o way_n and_o another_o in_o another_o way_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o each_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a enduement_n as_o he_o use_v esaias_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o high_a lofty_a and_o courtlike_a stile_n and_o amos_n be_v a_o herd_n man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o more_o mean_a and_o low_a stile_n suitable_a to_o herd_n man_n in_o all_o consult_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n reveal_v whether_o as_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v be_v immediate_o of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o very_a method_n expression_n and_o word_n wherein_o these_o truth_n be_v utter_v which_o even_o some_o papist_n as_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o estius_n swarez_n and_o other_o confess_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n sentence_n and_o word_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a whereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o sure_o the_o ground_n and_o basis_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v how_o rational_o we_o act_v in_o adhere_v to_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n reject_v whatever_o be_v not_o consonant_a thereunto_o and_o especial_o all_o particular_a pretend_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a product_n of_o man_n strong_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o of_o satan_n work_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o fantasy_n and_o withal_o we_o hereby_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o and_o must_v study_v and_o meditate_v upon_o day_n &_o night_n psal._n 1._o and_o be_v well_o acquant_v with_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o also_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v direct_o or_o indirect_o bring_v we_o off_o this_o ground_n and_o have_v we_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o that_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o their_o imaginary_a and_o delusory_a revelation_n which_o as_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o mire_n so_o they_o lead_v the_o man_n that_o follow_v their_o guide_n into_o one_o and_o leave_v he_o there_o 4._o before_o we_o proceed_v because_o this_o man_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v that_o either_o they_o deny_v or_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n what_o apology_n will_v he_o make_v for_o his_o brethren_n who_o own_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n condition_n witness_n g._n fox_n the_o young_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 59_o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n dial_n 1._o p._n 19_o &_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o old_a almanac_n witness_n holbrow_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n p._n 29._o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o ink_n and_o paper_n see_v mr_n hicks_n pag._n 41._o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ignorant_a people_n to_o read_v they_o witness_v fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n in_o truth_n defence_n p._n 101_o sâ—e_v mr_n hicks_n ibid._n who_o also_o in_o his_o 2_o dial._n pag._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o white_a head_n express_o say_v in_o his_o d._n p._n pag._n 13._o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o call_v the_o bible_n a_o mean_n and_o that_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o bespeak_v such_o person_n void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n christ_n salvation_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o such_o man_n walk_v by_o thâ—ir_n own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n christ_n ascend_v pag._n 11._o do_v such_o expression_n favour_v of_o any_o high_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o not_o let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o but_o moreover_o george_n whitehead_n in_o his_o apology_n p._n 49._o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o viz._n of_o they_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o great_a see_v for_o this_o mr_n hicks_n 1_o dial_n p._n 28._o will._n pen_n in_o his_o rais._n against_o rail_n p._n 40._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n 3_o dial._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o declaratory_a and_o secondary_a rule_n this_o man_n say_v the_o same_o as_o we_o â—hall_v hear_v and_o further_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o râ—le_n of_o historical_a faith_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o again_o pag._n 55._o that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a more_o universal_a and_o more_o able_a to_o inform_v rule_n and_o guide_v that_o must_v eminent_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o light_n within_o therefore_o that_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n so_o p._n 48._o because_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o practice_n in_o honour_n to_o that_o divine_a light_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o man_n think_v that_o we_o calumniat_fw-la they_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o shall_v tell_v we_o at_o least_o what_o high_a and_o honourable_a thought_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v of_o they_o 5._o but_o what_o if_o we_o find_v he_o upon_o the_o matter_n say_v little_o less_o than_o they_o though_o in_o more_o modâ—st_a expression_n he_o say_v i_o confess_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o one_o will_v think_v this_o a_o fair_a acknowledgement_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 36_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n place_v in_o these_o write_n but_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o unto_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o come_v what_o confusion_n and_o self_n contradiction_n be_v here_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o
revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o carry_v no_o authority_n impress_v upon_o they_o what_o shall_v carry_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n if_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o assert_v in_o the_o precede_a thesis_n that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o why_o do_v he_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o look_v after_o divine_a revelation_n if_o divine_a revelation_n have_v not_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o say_v they_o ascribe_v the_o authority_n whole_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o we_o so_o also_o when_o we_o stoop_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n because_o deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o we_o obey_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o authenticque_a law_n do_v we_o not_o ascribe_v the_o legislative_a authority_n unto_o the_o parliament_n what_o a_o fanciful_a distinction_n must_v this_o they_o be_v and_o what_o a_o notional_a difference_n do_v he_o here_o imagine_v but_o it_o may_v be_v by_o these_o write_n he_o mean_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o can_v he_o call_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o say_v that_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o three_o head_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v first_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o not_o a_o few_o age_n and_o of_o several_a rare_a testimony_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v here_o also_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a narration_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o these_o example_n be_v instructive_a second_o a_o prophetical_a narration_n of_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o some_o be_v past_a and_o some_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o promise_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o threaten_n three_o a_o full_a and_o large_a testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o certane_v excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v and_o write_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o pastor_n according_a to_o various_a occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o here_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o high_a account_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o perfection_n not_o to_o meddle_v much_o with_o that_o here_o which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n large_o to_o disput_n of_o hereafter_o i_o will_v only_o inquire_v where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n lay_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v other_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o search_v for_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o find_v these_o again_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o not_o we_o can_v know_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n to_o we_o before_o the_o scripture_n come_v which_o only_o as_o he_o say_v bear_v testimony_n to_o some_o of_o they_o 7._o further_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n only_o in_o certain_a declaration_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v seem_v we_o have_v not_o our_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o some_o other_o immediate_a fountain_n and_o be_v found_v as_o to_o we_o upon_o some_o other_o immediate_a ground_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o give_v some_o testimony_n thereto_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o bye_n in_o some_o certane_v declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n hence_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a intendment_n and_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o delineat_a and_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o john_n be_v it_o seem_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o he_o say_v john_n 20_o vers_fw-la 31._o these_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n why_o have_v the_o lord_n thus_o make_v know_v and_o write_v unto_o we_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n prov._n 22_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o see_v luk._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o why_o say_v paul_n rome_n 15_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n for_o what_o end_n do_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v these_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o or_o in_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o to_o give_v we_o a_o solid_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o be_v we_o desire_v thus_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 2._o be_v we_o not_o say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v ministerial_o lay_v by_o word_n and_o write_v ephes._n 2_o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v no_o more_o weight_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o bottome_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o any_o good_a book_n wherein_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o some_o excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n 8._o in_o this_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o conception_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n be_v clothe_v to_o lay_v obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o this_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o papist_n be_v who_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n hos._n 8_o 12._o see_v psal._n 119._o throughout_o with_o infinite_a more_o place_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o call_v a_o law_n disobedience_n unto_o and_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o jam._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 4_o 11._o 9_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o certane_v church_n and_o pastor_n upon_o certane_v occasion_n which_o be_v a_o old_a popish_a argument_n neither_o will_v quadrate_n with_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o though_o it_o do_v will_v it_o ground_v any_o such_o inference_n that_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o interest_n therein_o as_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o quaker_n say_v and_o lest_o he_o think_v i_o caluminate_v let_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o instance_n edw._n borroughs_n pag._n
hence_o the_o persuasion_n or_o conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v great_a in_o some_o as_o more_o free_v from_o prejudices_fw-la doubt_n and_o exception_n than_o in_o other_o in_o who_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a through_o some_o admixture_n the_o impression_n also_o may_v be_v in_o some_o deep_a than_o in_o other_o 16._o if_o any_o inquire_v wherein_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n i_o ans_fw-fr in_o those_o particular_n 1_o this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v by_o any_o new_a revelation_n voice_n or_o whisper_v or_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n that_o this_o and_o not_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o quaker_n speak_v thus_o 2_o by_o their_o way_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o argumentative_a medium_fw-la or_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n adduce_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n to_o themselves_o that_o this_o or_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o must_v first_o perceive_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o spirit_n say_v or_o witness_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o make_v no_o such_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n but_o assert_v that_o he_o so_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o withal_o to_o work_v the_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n shall_v be_v feel_v oftentimes_o before_o the_o man_n reflect_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o the_o testimony_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v native_o imprint_v in_o and_o do_v necessary_o attend_v the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v receive_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o but_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 4_o the_o quaker_n revelation_n be_v pure_o objective_n and_o new_a and_o immediate_a declare_v a_o new_a truth_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o clear_v up_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o remove_v ground_n of_o mistake_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o like_a so_o it_o work_v by_o these_o evidence_n a_o subjective_a conviction_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o only_o the_o man_n do_v not_o see_v before_o 5_o by_o their_o revelation_n a_o person_n get_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o scripture_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v by_o accident_n but_o the_o persuasion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o and_o found_v upon_o these_o mark_n and_o evidence_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o make_v to_o see_v clear_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6_o by_o our_o way_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o truth_n and_o authority_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o as_o to_o we_o from_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o whether_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v or_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o shine_v sun_n and_o light_n be_v light_a whether_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o or_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o divine_a light_n majesty_n and_o authority_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o or_o not_o &_o oblige_v we_o though_o as_o yet_o want_v this_o persuasion_n and_o remain_v blind_a or_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n to_o embrace_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n &_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v true_a without_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o heart-quieting_a persuasion_n and_o soul-satisfying_a assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n &_o divine_a authority_n that_o inseparable_o attend_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n &_o deliver_v as_o assertion_n &_o law_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o our_o blindness_n though_o it_o prejudge_v we_o of_o the_o rich_a advantage_n of_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o endammage_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n nor_o authority_n in_o themselves_o or_o to_o we_o until_o this_o second_o testimony_n come_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o character_n of_o light_n power_n life_n and_o majesty_n divine_a in_o themselves_o or_o that_o whatever_o they_o may_v have_v of_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n till_o we_o receive_v this_o adventious_a and_o second_o testimony_n and_o so_o all_o who_o want_v this_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o receive_v the_o bible_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v a_o very_a wild_a and_o uncouth_a position_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v that_o satisfy_a piece_n of_o the_o learned_a d._n own_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 5._o where_o this_o be_v more_o satisfy_o and_o clear_o express_v 1â—_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o native_a result_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o sâ—eth_v not_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o if_o their_o opinion_n hold_v then_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o challenge_n hos._n 8_o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n 2_o then_o the_o jew_n want_v this_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o say_v jer._n 43_o 2_o thou_o speak_v false_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v not_o send_v thou_o to_o say_v go_v not_o unto_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v there_o 3_o this_o may_v have_v be_v alleige_v for_o a_o excuse_n of_o the_o unbeleef_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v say_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o christ_n say_n and_o sermon_n be_v true_o divine_a or_o the_o very_a say_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o till_o we_o have_v this_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v 4_o this_o will_v annul_v all_o that_o authority_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v untâ—_n he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o send_v and_o signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o john_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 1_o 2._o so_o 5_o it_o make_v null_a that_o say_n revel_v 1_o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o say_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o 6_o it_o confront_v all_o these_o place_n follow_v deut._n 11_o 18_o 19_o and_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 29_o 19_o and_o 35.15_o psal._n 50_o 17._o prov._n 4_o 20._o and_o 7_o â—_o jer._n 6_o 19_o and_o 1â—_n 10._o and_o 13_o 10._o ezech._n 3_o 4.10_o with_o multitude_n more_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v 7_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o true_a prophet_n than_o the_o lie_v and_o dream_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n until_o this_o second_o revelation_n come_v see_v jer._n 23_o 21-32_a in_o a_o word_n 8_o this_o render_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test._n void_a and_o useless_a as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 18._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o doubt_n concern_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o receive_v can_v prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o through_o prejudice_n
the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o supreme_a law_n and_o rule_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o here_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o paul_n yet_o they_o go_v to_o their_o supreme_a rule_n to_o have_v full_a confirmation_n and_o persuasion_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v high_o commend_v and_o hereby_o become_v believer_n vers_fw-la 12._o what_o he_o speak_v pag._n 50_o of_o heathen_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o athenian_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o ground_n be_v impertinent_a for_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n &_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n be_v more_o different_a than_o nor_o now_o but_o he_o suppose_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n we_o do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n write_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o imprint_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a explication_n thereof_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n work_v reveal_v something_o of_o he_o psal._n 19_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 147_o 10._o &c_n &c_n job_n 37._o and_o 38._o and_o 39_o act._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 1â—_n rom._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 2_o 14_o 15_o and_o hence_o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n though_o dim_a and_o but_o in_o part_n so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o trangressour_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o that_o word_n which_o god_n have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n or_o what_o declare_v he_o psal._n 138_o 2._o and_o wherein_o what_o be_v but_o dark_o hold_v forth_o in_o nature_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v beside_o the_o many_o other_o revelation_n concern_v the_o institute_n worshipe_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o which_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v and_o which_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o write_a word_n what_o argue_v be_v this_o because_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o full_a clear_a and_o comprehensive_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o our_o supreme_a &_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o this_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o §_o 8._o will_v no_o more_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n than_o the_o heathen_a poet_n a_o sentence_n out_o of_o who_o paul_n adduce_v to_o convince_v the_o athenian_n and_o so_o contradict_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n its_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o berean_o and_o a_o subordinat_a rule_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v work_n enough_o shall_v we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o observe_v this_o man_n inconsistency_n and_o self_n contradiction_n 29._o we_o return_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o we_o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o his_o concession_n for_o while_o he_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v truth_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o what_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o must_v be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o assert_v their_o own_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v they_o do_v he_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o we_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o these_o quaker_n join_v with_o papist_n to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n also_o who_o in_o their_o corrupt_a state_v cry_v up_o a_o oral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o above_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_a their_o face_n seem_v to_o look_v to_o distinct_a airth_n but_o with_o samson_n fox_n their_o tail_n be_v tie_v together_o to_o consume_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n our_o quaker_n cry_v up_o their_o inward_a revelation_n or_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o above_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n cry_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o church_n see_v mich._n le_fw-fr jay_n praef_n ad_fw-la opus_fw-la biblic_a and_o morinus_n â—ut_fw-la let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o argument_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n and_o rule_n that_o place_n of_o paul_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 16_o 17_o be_v enough_o to_o confront_v all_o that_o this_o man_n can_v say_v against_o their_o perfection_n for_o what_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v for_o all_o good_a work_n be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n but_o paul_n positive_o and_o express_o assert_v this_o of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o moreover_o he_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o enumerate_v all_o the_o necessary_a and_o useful_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o four_o head_n to_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o the_o rejection_n and_o confutation_n of_o error_n and_o then_o to_o correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o reference_n to_o manner_n the_o one_o concern_v evil_a action_n for_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o other_o concern_v good_a action_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v against_o this_o place_n tâ—is_fw-la man_n have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 46._o he_o hint_v that_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o though_o none_o but_o a_o spiritual_a man_n can_v improve_v the_o scripture_n aright_o yet_o they_o remain_v in_o themselves_o a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n yea_o this_o confirm_v their_o perfection_n and_o necessity_n that_o even_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o advance_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o they_o &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o his_o rule_n and_o sure_a in_o this_o man_n judgement_n they_o must_v be_v more_o a_o rule_n to_o quaker_n then_o to_o any_o other_o for_o these_o only_o be_v man_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o joh._n 5_o 39_o of_o which_o before_o and_o joh._n 20_o 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o be_v write_v concern_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o action_n unto_o salvation_n clear_o confirm_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o need_v be_v add_v to_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o life_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o end_n also_o compare_v these_o follow_a passage_n luk._n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 16_o 29._o act._n 1.1_o rom._n 10_o 17._o ephes_n 2_o 19_o 20._o 30._o nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o express_a term_n assert_v their_o own_o perfection_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n must_v noâ—_n this_o man_n be_v effront_v that_o with_o papist_n dar_fw-ge open_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o speak_v truth_n add_v to_o this_o these_o passage_n wherein_o man_n be_v express_o prohibit_v to_o add_v to_o this_o law_n such_o as_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12_o 32._o prov._n 30_o 5_o
free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o i_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 22._o and_o that_o believer_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o and_o that_o by_o he_o they_o aâ—e_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes._n 4_o 30._o but_o all_o this_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n and_o by_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v expect_v of_o a_o rule_n as_o any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a judgement_n may_v see_v 34._o but_o §_o 4._o pag._n 43._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o deaf_a person_n nor_o idiot_n nor_o infant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v save_v that_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v save_v and_o be_v i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o deny_v but_o what_o will_v this_o say_v for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o paul_n know_v so_o much_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o perfection_n or_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v this_o when_o he_o inspire_v david_n to_o say_v psal._n 19_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a what_o i_o pray_v will_v his_o revelation_n help_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o infant_n and_o idiot_n be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o be_v there_o none_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o primary_n rule_n to_o they_o and_o consequent_o perfect_a for_o he_o deducâ—th_v its_o not_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n from_o its_o be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o when_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n then_o and_o there_o it_o be_v also_o a_o perfect_a rule_n thus_o the_o man_n in_o strike_v at_o we_o wound_v himself_o but_o what_o in_o case_n any_o of_o these_o person_n kill_v a_o man_n what_o will_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v unto_o they_o will_v it_o punish_v they_o i_o think_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v warrant_v they_o if_o they_o do_v right_a and_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n reach_v person_n that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o god_n law_n not_o what_o use_n can_v child_n or_o mad_a man_n or_o idiot_n make_v of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o for_o deaf_a person_n they_o have_v nature_n light_n and_o that_o be_v part_n of_o god_n law_n and_o if_o they_o have_v eye_n they_o can_v see_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v instruct_v they_o though_o they_o can_v read_v the_o bible_n which_o be_v never_o pen_v for_o their_o immediate_a use_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o use_n of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n but_o the_o say_n that_o god_n can_v and_o when_o he_o will_v do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o scripture_n as_o of_o other_o of_o his_o appointment_n &_o ordinance_n in_o these_o extraordinary_a case_n can_v be_v no_o impeachment_n either_o of_o the_o usefulness_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o quaker_n will_v account_v their_o book_n and_o exhortation_n useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a and_o yet_o he_o shall_v hardly_o persuade_v i_o that_o deaf_a person_n or_o infant_n or_o idiot_n can_v make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o 35._o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o mention_v next_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o can_v he_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o can_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n and_o i_o pray_v he_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o think_v that_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o yet_o live_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v or_o within_o the_o church_n can_v violat_a any_o of_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o they_o can_v &_o shall_v be_v punish_v of_o god_n therefore_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v they_o will_v their_o not_o be_v learned_a and_o able_a to_o read_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n if_o not_o than_o the_o scripture_n remain_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o remain_v a_o rule_n it_o must_v remain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o that_o this_o argument_n conclude_v which_o if_o it_o conclude_v any_o thing_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o to_o such_o and_o as_o for_o the_o disadvantage_n such_o be_v at_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n they_o must_v blame_v themselves_o the_o scripture_n can_v bear_v the_o blame_n that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o read_v they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o such_o as_o can_v read_v they_o and_o will_v not_o 36._o after_o this_o he_o take_v together_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o people_n ignorance_n of_o the_o original_a language_n error_n in_o translation_n whereof_o our_o own_o be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n free_a various_a readins_n in_o the_o original_n difference_n among_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o point_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o about_o the_o original_a authenticque_a of_o the_o old_a test._n some_o plead_n for_o the_o â—o_o other_o for_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o may_v have_v add_v the_o papist_n plead_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n for_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o which_o can_v plead_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v only_o â—t_a can_v be_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v at_o some_o disadvantage_n in_o understand_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o he_o rather_o dispute_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n that_o do_v not_o prevent_v these_o evil_n than_o against_o the_o canon_n itself_o for_o he_o can_v deny_v thâ—t_v the_o canon_n be_v once_o write_v by_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n in_o one_o language_n or_o other_o nor_o will_v he_o say_v â—s_v we_o shall_v hear_v short_o that_o what_o be_v so_o write_v be_v write_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o these_o person_n or_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v especial_o direct_v beside_o that_o these_o exception_n have_v be_v sufficient_o remove_v by_o learned_a man_n particular_o and_o that_o short_o and_o plain_o by_o the_o learned_a d._n owen_n in_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v himself_o call_v they_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o §_o 2._o pag_n 38._o he_o both_o wonder_v and_o praise_v god_n that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n keep_v so_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a yea_o pag._n 47._o §_o 6._o he_o confess_v thâ—t_v what_o error_n be_v creept-in_a through_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n be_v but_o small_a especial_o in_o substantial_a matter_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o what_o nee_v more_o what_o will_v he_o hence_o infer_v 37._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 44._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o will_v hence_o conclude_v viz_o that_o christ_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o own_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n will_v never_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o rule_n obvious_a to_o so_o many_o doubt_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o we_o know_v no_o other_o rule_n whâ—ch_v christ_n haâ—h_v give_v whereby_o to_o point_v our_o unto_o we_o the_o way_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o add_v tâ—at_a christ_n have_v therefore_o give_v his_o spirit_n for_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a leader_n and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o and_o account_v it_o a_o say_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a chief_a &_o only_a efficient_a leader_n giving_n and_o implant_n a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n reform_v &_o regenerate_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o to_o his_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n send_v and_o convey_v new_a influence_n of_o life_n light_n strength_n and_o comfort_n whereby_o the_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v the_o faint_a and_o weary_a get_v new_a power_n and_o increase_v of_o strength_n so_o as_o they_o run_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a and_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o faint_a the_o sick_a and_o swoon_a christian_n be_v make_v to_o revive_v and_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n the_o deject_a and_o sorrowful_a mourner_n be_v make_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o all_o this_o be_v consist_v with_o &_o no_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o use_n &_o necessity_n fullness_n &_o compleetness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n &_o law_n here_o lie_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o man_n
gross_a mistake_n he_o confound_v the_o spirit_n work_v &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o confound_v the_o leader_n and_o guâ—de_n with_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o traveller_n walk_v &_o i_o shall_v think_v a_o man_n that_o can_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n here_o shall_v be_v that_o wise_a as_o to_o forbear_v to_o preach_v forth_o his_o folly_n to_o the_o world_n &_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o his_o ignorant_a and_o absurd_a impertinency_n whereby_o he_o but_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a not_o only_o in_o contradict_v himself_o but_o likewise_o in_o contradict_v common_a sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o confesseâ—_n once_o and_o again_o above_o though_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a test._n have_v the_o law_n as_o their_o principal_a rule_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n also_o because_o he_o say_v so_o much_o in_o and_o upon_o his_o secod_n thesis_n so_o then_o by_o his_o doctrine_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v consist_v together_o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test._n must_v be_v this_o that_o under_o the_o old_a test._n the_o law_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n and_o guide_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o principal_a &_o subordinat_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o the_o scripture_n the_o less_o principal_a be_v not_o these_o learned_a notion_n do_v they_o smell_v either_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o religion_n he_o contradict_v common_a sense_n for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o guide_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o guide_v differ_v every_o scholar_n know_v that_o his_o master_n and_o his_o book_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o every_o christian_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o write_v that_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o contradict_v also_o the_o scripture_n which_o throughout_o discriminate_v these_o two_o let_v he_o pause_v upon_o these_o follow_v ephes._n 6_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 22._o &_o 4_o 6._o psal._n 143.8_o 10._o prov._n 1_o 23._o esai_n 59_o 21._o jer._n 31_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8_o 8._o ezech._n 36_o 26_o 27._o psal._n 119_o 27_o 32_o 33._o esai_n 35_o 8._o jer._n 6_o 16._o esa._n 42_o 16._o &_o 48_o 17._o psal._n 25_o 4_o 8_o 9_o 12._o &_o 85_o 13_o &_o 139_o 24._o prov._n 8_o 20._o psal._n 5_o 8._o &_o 27_o 11._o &_o 86_o 11_o &_o 119_o 37._o &_o 91_o 11._o prov._n 3_o 6._o with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v cite_v 38._o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 45._o that_o only_o by_o the_o evidence_n and_o revelation_n of_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o forementioned_a difficulty_n about_o the_o scripture_n unworthy_a man_n why_o do_v he_o then_o envye_v we_o of_o this_o good_a why_o will_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o get_v these_o difficulty_n loose_v by_o revelation_n why_o will_v he_o not_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o be_v perplex_v with_o these_o scruple_n or_o must_v this_o good_a and_o advantage_n reside_v only_o with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v like_a we_o must_v first_o turn_v quaker_n and_o then_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o gordian_a knot_n not_o loose_v but_o cut_v in_o piece_n for_o we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o useless_a altogether_o and_o so_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o those_o difficulty_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o bone_n for_o dog_n to_o whet_v their_o tooth_n upon_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o revelation_n he_o give_v of_o some_o of_o their_o number_n who_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v and_o yet_o can_v discover_v corruption_n in_o our_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o good_a luck_n be_v that_o himself_o be_v judge_v i_o know_v that_o a_o know_a believer_n that_o be_v acquant_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n can_v understand_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o minister_n or_o other_o contradictory_n or_o not_o consonant_a thereunto_o but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v able_a especial_o when_o so_o illiterate_a as_o not_o to_o know_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o correct_v version_n or_o fault_n in_o the_o original_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v i_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o that_o in_o trance_n and_o ecstacy_n have_v speak_v strange_a language_n that_o themselves_o understand_v not_o when_o in_o their_o ordinary_a posture_n if_o his_o revelation_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o 39_o but_o lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o by_o this_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v utter_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o drive_v at_o a_o lay_n of_o they_o aside_o as_o useless_a he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o usefulness_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v wise_o and_o hereby_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o quaker_n now_o have_v learn_v a_o little_a more_o policy_n than_o at_o first_o for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v reproachful_o enough_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v gain_v their_o point_n ere_o now_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v quite_o lay_v by_o as_o a_o old_a almanac_n but_o find_v that_o by_o all_o their_o unworthy_a expression_n and_o endeavour_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v this_o way_n that_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o detriment_n for_o wise_a people_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abhor_v they_o and_o keep_v off_o from_o their_o course_n they_o become_v at_o length_n so_o wise_a as_o to_o speak_v more_o sober_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o rail_v against_o they_o at_o such_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o former_o as_o papist_n also_o in_o word_n seem_v to_o extol_v the_o scripture_n see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n â—_o c._n 2._o yet_o this_o remain_v fix_v among_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v below_o they_o to_o expound_v any_o portion_n of_o it_o there_o or_o to_o adduce_v any_o testimony_n there_o from_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o assertion_n whatever_o they_o do_v when_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o other_o who_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o man_n we_o learn_v that_o their_o opinion_n yet_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o perfect_a sufficient_a fix_v and_o ordinary_a rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n before_o god_n but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v in_o our_o walk_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o these_o be_v who_o write_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a opinion_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n we_o shall_v know_v when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o light_n within_o that_o when_o one_o come_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o become_v whole_o useless_a to_o he_o 40._o what_o say_v he_o then_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v §_o 5._o pag._n 45._o he_o give_v to_o they_o a_o secondary_a place_n detract_n nothing_o which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o cite_v rom._n 15_o 2._o &_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o a_o secondary_a place_n he_o grant_v they_o have_v but_o in_o what_o will_v he_o not_o say_v as_o much_o of_o his_o own_o write_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o as_o a_o mean_a in_o his_o hand_n illuminate_v lead_v and_o guide_v his_o own_o people_n but_o as_o to_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n we_o know_v nothing_o above_o they_o for_o they_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o as_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n for_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n man_n salvation_n faith_n and_o life_n be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o they_o or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deâ—uced_v from_o they_o unto_o which_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v to_o be_v add_v whether_o by_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o tradition_n of_o men._n this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 1._o §_o 6._o and_o this_o we_o must_v maintain_v or_o say_v that_o god_n work_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o so_o reproach_v our_o maker_n and_o supreme_a lord_n governor_n for_o prescribeing_n law_n which_o be_v
he_o express_v not_o in_o his_o thesis_n and_o give_v but_o a_o short_a hint_n thereof_o in_o his_o apology_n of_o which_o afterward_o that_o man_n at_o first_o be_v live_v and_o in_o a_o good_a state_n he_o insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v and_o degenerate_a but_o wherein_o that_o good_a and_o happy_a condition_n consist_v he_o explain_v not_o iâ—_n may_v be_v he_o forbear_v to_o do_v this_o lest_o thereby_o he_o shall_v discover_v some_o secret_n of_o their_o mystical_a theology_n which_o either_o be_v not_o fit_a as_o yet_o to_o be_v make_v know_v or_o we_o be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o understand_v &_o improve_v aright_o some_o may_v possible_o think_v that_o he_o forbear_v to_o give_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o or_o to_o add_v his_o testimony_n to_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o natural_a light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n can_v discover_v or_o comprehend_v it_o nature_n light_n i_o grant_v will_v never_o discover_v without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o time_n when_o the_o manner_n how_o nor_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n upon_o which_o this_o inundation_n take_v its_o original_n i_o find_v that_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o 3_o dial._n pag._n 40_o 41._o get_v no_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o this_o from_o will._n pen_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n pag_n 29._o herein_o theâ—_n contradict_v thyself_o abuse_v the_o philosopher_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o light_n thou_o grant_v the_o heathen_n know_v there_o be_v sin_n if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o i_o say_v be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v for_o though_o philosopher_n do_v see_v and_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v overflow_v all_o yet_o by_o all_o their_o common_a light_n they_o couâ—d_v not_o understand_v how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n how_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n obligation_n for_o himself_o and_o posterity_n and_o how_o he_o do_v violate_v that_o covenant_n by_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n and_o thus_o brought-in_a sin_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o which_o will._n pen_n add_v ibid._n say_v if_o thou_o mean_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a account_n that_o adam_n and_o eva_n be_v beguile_v by_o the_o serpent_n who_o tempt_v they_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o purpose_n not_o only_o help_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o discover_v also_o some_o further_a latent_fw-la design_n for_o who_o see_v not_o how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n hereof_o be_v unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o as_o mr_n hicks_n well_o say_v why_o do_v the_o sacred_a penman_n give_v such_o a_o full_a and_o distinct_a account_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v a_o parabolical_a sense_n and_o meaning_n to_o put_v upon_o that_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v historical_o relate_v and_o upon_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n relate_v thereunto_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o will._n pen_n in_o the_o forecited_a page_n insinuate_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n for_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o concern_v salvation_n be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v mâ—n_z the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n concern_v he_o by_o some_o inward_a law_n mr_n stâ—lham_n also_o show_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n pag._n 96_o 9â—_n 100_o that_o i_o nailer_n and_o r._n farnworth_n deny_v that_o adam_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o positive_a branch_n give_v he_o in_o command_n acoâ—rding_v to_o that_o law_n as_o we_o mention_v above_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o how_o can_v they_o give_v we_o a_o distinct_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o degeneration_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o this_o death_n and_o degeneration_n be_v befall_v all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n quoad_fw-la primum_fw-la adam_n seu_fw-la hominem_fw-la terrestrem_fw-la that_o be_v or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v concern_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o point_v out_o and_o declare_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o mankind_n be_v become_v dead_a and_o degenerate_a to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o hereby_o he_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o fall_n death_n and_o degeneration_n or_o rather_o a_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n of_o its_o extent_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o reach_v all_o mankind_n only_o as_o to_o the_o earthly_a man_n or_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o first_o adam_n and_o terrestrial_a man_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v his_o manner_n of_o expression_n will_v not_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v our_o forefather_n adam_n because_o of_o who_o transgression_n this_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o mean_v something_o in_o every_o man_n going_z with_o they_o under_o this_o name_n and_o this_o thing_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o this_o death_n and_o degeneration_n and_o so_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o there_o must_v be_v some_o thing_n in_o man_n which_o with_o they_o will_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o secâ—nd_n adam_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a man_n and_o this_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o death_n nor_o be_v it_o degenerate_v and_o lapse_v this_o to_o i_o must_v be_v the_o native_a import_n of_o his_o word_n but_o how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o right_a uptake_n of_o his_o true_a meaning_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v show_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o other_o quaker_n have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v some_o proâ—able_a conjecture_n concern_v his_o meaning_n mr_n hicks_n dial._n 1_o pag._n 16._o tell_v we_o that_o georg_n fox_n a_o man_n eminent_a among_o the_o quaker_n and_o account_v by_o they_o infallible_a in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o great_a mystery_n pag_n 6_o 8_o and_o 100_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n pag._n 91._o and_o also_o infinite_a pag._n 29._o and_o when_o will._n pen_n accuse_v mr_n hicks_n of_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o mr_n hicks_n dial._n 3_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o cite_v pag._n 20._o etc._n etc._n george_n fox_n own_o word_n thus_o geâ—rg_n fox_n in_o his_o great_a mystery_n pag._n 90._o speak_v thus_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n without_o beginning_n come_v from_o god_n return_v unto_o god_n again_o who_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o bring_v it_o up_o into_o god_n which_o come_v out_o from_o he_o have_v this_o a_o beginning_n or_o end_v and_o be_v not_o this_o infinite_a in_o itself_o again_o say_v he_o georg_n fox_n tell_v we_o pag._n 2_o that_o magnus_n byne_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o r._n baxter_n say_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n whereunto_o georg_n fox_n reply_v consider_v what_o a_o condition_n these_o call_v minister_n be_v in_o they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o but_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o the_o creator_n again_o that_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o the_o same_o mr_n hicks_n say_v further_a the_o quaker_n be_v accuse_v for_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o for_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o god_n hereunto_o georg_n fox_n thus_o answer_v pag_n 100_o god_n breathe_v into_o the_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o this_o which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n part_n of_o god_n from_o god_n and_o to_o god_n again_o which_o soul_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o be_v not_o this_o of_o his_o be_v yea_o will._n pâ—n_n in_o vindication_n of_o georg_n fox_n pag._n 66._o as_o mr_n hicks_n show_v dial._n 3_o pag._n 22._o say_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o georg_n fox_n word_n
himself_o by_o this_o accuse_v of_o conscience_n paul_n prove_v here_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n 10._o he_o will_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n one_o be_v whereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v utter_o delet_fw-la howbeit_o their_o will_n can_v and_o will_v not_o comply_v therewith_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v for_o the_o heathen_n have_v this_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o imprint_v and_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o to_o several_a thing_n concern_v god_n and_o their_o carriage_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v but_o see_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o several_a particular_n and_o in_o their_o judgement_n prefer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o though_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v not_o reconcile_v thereunto_o and_o make_v to_o comply_v therewith_o even_o according_a to_o thâ—_n measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n the_o other_o be_v whereby_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o as_o their_o mind_n know_v it_o and_o their_o judgement_n approve_v it_o so_o their_o will_n embrace_v it_o with_o love_n and_o desire_v and_o their_o native_a endeavour_n be_v after_o full_a pure_a sincere_a and_o spiritual_a conformity_n thereto_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v their_o grief_n and_o matter_n of_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n when_o through_o the_o work_n of_o a_o remanent_fw-la body_n of_o death_n they_o come_v short_a of_o what_o be_v command_v whether_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o end_v intend_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o shall_v evince_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o here_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o socinian_o no_o person_n else_o ever_o dream_v of_o this_o ever_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o apprehend_v all_o this_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o this_o man_n who_o understand_v no_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o heart_n than_o the_o first_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n so_o be_v he_o a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o will_v evident_o enough_o appear_v ere_o we_o have_v do_v 25._o he_o add_v a_o second_o reason_n for_o his_o interpretation_n pag._n 57_o saying_n that_o if_o nature_n here_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o man_n than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o who_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o among_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v comprehend_v see_v paul_n rom._n 7_o 12_o 14._o itâ—oly_a â—oly_z just_a and_o good_a and_o spiritual_a and_o call_v himself_o carnal_a which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o he_o be_v unregenerat_a i_o answer_v 1._o paul_n no_o way_n contradict_v himself_o except_o in_o this_o man_n dream_v fancy_n for_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v vers_fw-la 14._o which_o none_o can_v know_v without_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 16._o which_o concern_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a vers_n 2._o the_o same_o which_o paul_n preach_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v wisdom_n among_o such_o only_a as_o be_v perfect_a vers_n 6._o and_o which_o only_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n do_v reveal_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o even_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_a nature_n light_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o know_v it_o be_v that_o which_o even_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a grecian_n be_v foolishness_n chap._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o hence_o we_o see_v the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o among_o those_o thing_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v truâ—_n the_o law_n both_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o ample_o declare_v and_o explain_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v good_a holy_a just_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 3_o this_o man_n must_v have_v a_o strange_a antipathy_n at_o â—ruth_n and_o against_o the_o orthodox_n for_o he_o will_v join_v with_o any_o before_o he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o we_o hear_v but_o just_a now_o how_o he_o join_v with_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n and_o here_o in_o interpret_n rom._n 7_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o desert_v the_o orthodox_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o assume_a the_o person_n of_o one_o in_o nature_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v as_o if_o such_o be_v not_o whole_o â—in_v and_o whâ—lâ—y_a flesh_n or_o have_v a_o inward_a man_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o â—ad_v a_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o their_o member_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o captivity_n when_o they_o be_v willing_a slave_n or_o can_v groan_v under_o a_o boâ—y_n of_o death_n and_o account_v themselves_o miserable_a upon_o that_o account_n or_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o begin_v delivery_n and_o certane_v expectation_n of_o the_o full_a victory_n or_o as_o if_o they_o with_o their_o mind_n can_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o his_o sole_a reason_n viz._n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a prove_v nothing_o for_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o certane_v respect_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n he_o be_v it_o be_v true_a carnal_a as_o all_o â—egenerat_a person_n be_v not_o absolute_o nor_o whole_o but_o in_o part_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o old_a man_n remain_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o best_a have_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v even_o such_o babe_n in_o christ_n carnal_a in_o a_o certane_v respect_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o 26._o thereafter_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o testimony_n by_o pelagian_n anâ—_n socinian_o and_o by_o they_o so_o â—hat_n we_o see_v with_o who_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v bird_n of_o one_o feather_n we_o use_v to_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o remnant_n of_o the_o spiritual_a image_n leave_v in_o adam_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v affirm_v without_o probation_n in_o which_o he_o either_o speak_v against_o his_o light_n or_o he_o â—aâ—â—_n neâ—er_v read_v what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o by_o the_o orthodox_n against_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n and_o such_o as_o will_v defend_v that_o there_o be_v some_o speculative_a atheisâ—s_n unto_o who_o this_o man_n assertion_n do_v no_o small_a service_n as_o we_o may_v show_v hereafter_o but_o next_o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o we_o contradict_v ourselves_o and_o destroy_v our_o own_o cause_n why_o so_o for_o say_v he_o if_o by_o these_o relicque_n they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n than_o either_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o he_o or_o that_o these_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v damn_v because_o ignorant_a â—f_n christ_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v answer_v 1._o we_o never_o say_v that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o these_o relicque_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v so_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v and_o can_v do_v by_o nature_n something_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o apostle_n design_n not_o all_o even_o paul_n though_o many_o stage_n above_o many_o heathen_n while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o know_v till_o the_o write_a law_n tell_v he_o that_o
concupiscence_n be_v sin_n rome_n 7_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o do_v they_o not_o perfect_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v this_o but_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o add_v that_o their_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o 2._o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o both_o can_v and_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n against_o all_o reason_n scripture_n and_o experience_n yet_o we_o who_o do_v not_o with_o this_o man_n deny_v original_a sin_n may_v assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o all_o their_o future_a obedience_n make_v it_o never_o so_o perfect_a be_v but_o their_o duty_n can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o adam_n sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a 3._o hence_o he_o may_v see_v that_o we_o need_v not_o say_v that_o any_o can_v or_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ._n 4._o nor_o need_v we_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v have_v be_v damn_v for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o for_o their_o transgression_n but_o absurdity_n deduce_v from_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n be_v but_o absurd_a probation_n fit_a only_a for_o quaker_n 27._o what_o he_o say_v §_o 3._o to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 14._o from_o the_o exception_n of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v of_o a_o brutish_a man_n a_o animal_n not_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o but_o therein_o unawar_n he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o man_n now_o in_o his_o fall_a condition_n can_v know_v nothing_o of_o god_n of_o his_o be_v nature_n or_o government_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o nothing_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a honesty_n &_o morality_n nor_o nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v as_o we_o hear_v then_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o wherein_o a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n differ_v from_o a_o brute_n and_o how_o he_o can_v then_o make_v use_n of_o this_o answer_n again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v demonstrate_v through_o that_o whole_a chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o first_o chapter_n too_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v a_o uncapable_a judge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n such_o as_o the_o grecian_n of_o old_a be_v as_o he_o grant_v here_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o not_o wherein_o appear_v their_o wisdom_n or_o wherein_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v wise_a if_o they_o can_v judge_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o if_o he_o can_v with_o what_o he_o say_v above_o but_o as_o we_o have_v frequent_o already_o observe_v this_o man_n regaird_v so_o little_a what_o he_o say_v that_o may_v he_o but_o have_v occasion_n to_o contradict_v truth_n he_o care_v not_o how_o often_o he_o contradict_v himself_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o such_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o truth_n and_o know_v not_o well_o as_o yet_o be_v to_o settle_v 28_o thus_o have_v we_o examine_v what_o this_o quaker_n say_v upon_o this_o head_n and_o because_o he_o alleige_v we_o speak_v without_o reaâ—on_n when_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n leave_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v some_o thing_n concern_v god_n be_v and_o nature_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n his_o duty_n towards_o god_n his_o neghbour_n and_o himself_o we_o shall_v short_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o this_o quaker_n theology_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o drive_v at_o be_v but_o paganical_a bear_v with_o every_o corrupt_a son_n of_o adam_n and_o far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v the_o socinian_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o invate_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n or_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o socinus_n himself_o praelect_v cap_z 11_o so_o ostorodus_n institut_n p._n 1._o &_o 10._o &_o smalcius_fw-la contra_fw-la frantzium_n disp_n 8._o though_o other_o as_o crellius_n and_o schlichtingius_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n our_o divine_n on_o the_o contrare_fw-la maintain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o imperfect_a and_o as_o to_o salvation_n insufficient_a though_o sufficient_a for_o instruction_n as_o to_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o render_v the_o transgressors_n unexcusable_a knowledge_n of_o god_n implant_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o that_o man_n even_o in_o his_o natural_a condition_n come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n sense_n and_o force_n come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v optimus_fw-la &_o maximus_fw-la powerful_a good_a wise_a etc._n etc._n &_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worshipe_n &_o serve_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v right_o to_o all_o that_o punishment_n abide_v evil_a doer_n and_o several_a thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o what_o our_o divine_n say_v they_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o rom._n 1_o 19_o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o manifest_v unto_o some_o few_o of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o chief_a philosopher_n but_o in_o all_o who_o be_v ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n vers_fw-la 18._o so_o vers_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o know_v god_n even_o they_o who_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n so_o vers_fw-la 23._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n and_o therefore_o have_v some_o notion_n of_o this_o incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o vers_fw-la 25._o they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n so_o vers_fw-la 32._o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o so_o can_v noâ—_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n of_o his_o law_n of_o the_o equity_n thereof_o of_o their_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n and_o of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o judge_v and_o punish_v transgressor_n so_o rome_n 2_o 14_o 15._o of_o which_o we_o speak_v above_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n have_v their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v according_a as_o they_o observe_v or_o transgress_v the_o say_a law_n so_o that_o have_v this_o law_n implant_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n who_o law_n this_o be_v and_o in_o who_o name_n it_o call_v for_o obedience_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n and_o their_o conscience_n do_v preach_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o it_o judge_v and_o accuse_v as_o god_n deputy_n see_v likewise_o act._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 17_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o as_o for_o reason_n evince_v this_o they_o adduce_v the_o work_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o natural_a man_n have_v and_o which_o they_o can_v get_v shake_v off_o which_o manifest_o evince_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n god_n in_o who_o name_n conscience_n give_v sentence_n and_o vex_v and_o torment_v evil_a doer_n night_n and_o day_n for_o as_o menander_n say_v conscience_n be_v a_o god_n to_o all_o mortal_n and_o this_o take_v vengeance_n on_o that_o monster_n of_o man_n caligula_n and_o so_o haunt_v evil_a doer_n that_o they_o always_o think_v they_o see_v their_o punishment_n before_o their_o eye_n hence_o some_o great_a person_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o inferior_n have_v be_v make_v to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o thunder_n clap_v yea_o and_o put_v violent_a hand_n in_o themselves_o philosopher_n historian_n and_o poet_n declare_v this_o at_o large_a yea_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n confirm_v it_o so_o that_o every_o rational_a person_n can_v but_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v what_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o such_o ray_n of_o light_n that_o without_o any_o difficulty_n it_o be_v see_v and_o understand_v and_o man_n mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o
evil_n but_o what_o that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o the_o proud_a and_o vain_a glorious_a stoic_n think_v that_o all_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n do_v proceed_v from_o every_o man_n own_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n immediate_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n hence_o they_o think_v that_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n free_a of_o any_o vice_n or_o inclination_n to_o sin_n errasti_fw-la say_v seneca_n epist._n 94._o si_fw-la existimas_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la vitianasci_fw-la supervenerunt_fw-la ingesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o again_o ib._n nulli_fw-la nos_fw-la vitio_fw-la natura_fw-la conciliat_fw-la nos_fw-la illa_fw-la integros_fw-la ac_fw-la liberos_fw-la genuit_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n must_v elsewhere_o lib._n 3._o quaest_n c._n 30._o confess_v that_o vice_n be_v learn_v without_o any_o teacher_n hence_o also_o they_o think_v that_o man_n by_o his_o own_o ability_n pain_n and_o industrie_n may_v recover_v all_o his_o loss_n and_o that_o nothing_o more_o be_v requisite_a but_o to_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n senec._n epist._n 41._o howbeit_o their_o very_a care_n and_o industry_n to_o make_v law_n for_o bear_v down_o of_o vice_n and_o set_v forward_o of_o virtue_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redargue_v and_o confute_v their_o foolish_a imagination_n have_v they_o but_o improven_v nature_n light_n as_o they_o may_v or_o make_v use_n of_o right_a reason_n as_o they_o pretend_v however_o we_o see_v stoic_n and_o quaker_n be_v nigh_o of_o kin_n 2._o plato_n speak_v more_o clear_o concern_v this_o fall_v and_o degenerate_a state_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a as_o mr_n galâ—_n show_v in_o his_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n part_n 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o that_o â—e_n have_v help_v from_o scripture_n or_o jewish_a tradition_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o â—ron_n age_n and_o particular_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o timâ—eâ—â—_n locrus_n fol._n 103._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o vitiosity_n be_v from_o our_o parent_n and_o first_o principle_n rather_o than_o from_o ourselves_o and_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v well_o nigh_o in_o every_o one_o a_o ingenitâ—_n evil_a and_o disease_n and_o the_o legib_n lib._n 5._o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o be_v implant_v in_o many_o man_n and_o fix_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o state_n of_o misery_n he_o term_n gorgias_n fol._n 493._o a_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a death_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a say_v i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o we_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v but_o our_o sepulchre_n 3._o however_o the_o generality_n of_o philosopher_n be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o rise_v of_o this_o contagion_n and_o the_o hint_n that_o plato_n give_v be_v but_o very_o dark_a but_o when_o christianity_n come_v and_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o world_n that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o become_v plain_a and_o notoure_n to_o every_o one_o for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a improvement_n of_o the_o remedy_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o christianity_n in_o causa_fw-la duorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la say_v august_n lib._n de_fw-fr pecc_n orig_n c._n 24._o quorum_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la venundati_fw-la sumus_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la per_fw-la alterum_fw-la redimimur_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la proprie_fw-la fides_fw-la christianâ—_n consistitpunc_fw-la so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o reality_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o traduction_n from_o adam_n and_o downward_o by_o natural_a generation_n be_v unquestioned_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o that_o unhappy_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n arise_v who_o raise_v up_o his_o heresy_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o proud_a cottage_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n i_o mean_v pelagius_n who_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o deny_v original_a sin_n say_v lib._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la apud_fw-la august_n lib._n de_fw-fr nat._n and_o grat._n c._n 9_o that_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n not_o because_o of_o sin_n attract_v by_o birth_n but_o because_o of_o imitation_n see_v more_o of_o this_o vossij_fw-la histor_n pelag._n lib._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o thes_n 1._o and_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_a as_o we_o may_v see_v there_o also_o say_v against_o augustine_n that_o god_n can_v not_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o another_o unto_o infant_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o child_n can_v be_v guilty_a until_o they_o commit_v some_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o will_n how_o augustine_n set_v himself_o against_o this_o palagian_a cardinal_n error_n his_o book_n declare_v and_o how_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v appear_v against_o it_o be_v notoure_n pelagius_n himself_o subdolous_o seem_v to_o deny_v his_o own_o opinion_n in_o a_o council_n in_o palâ—stine_n at_o diopolis_n condemn_v himself_o for_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o so_o shall_v have_v die_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o that_o adam_n sin_n do_v only_o hurt_v himself_o and_o not_o mankind_n that_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o adam_n be_v in_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o again_o these_o and_o other_o of_o pelagius_n error_n be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o milevum_fw-la in_o numidia_n and_o august_n tell_v we_o lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr bono_n persevere_v cap._n 2._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n defend_v against_o these_o pelagian_n among_o other_o truth_n this_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v obnoxius_fw-la to_o adam_n sin_n and_o bind_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o damnation_n 4._o this_o same_o pelagian_a error_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o socinian_o socin_n pral_a c._n 4._o de_fw-fr christ._n seru._n part_n 4._o c._n 6._o catech_v racou._n cap._n 10._o de_fw-fr proph._n mun._n christ._n small_a de_fw-fr justif_a disp_n 4._o volkel_n lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o ostorod_n instit._fw-la c._n 33._o by_o episcopius_n against_o heidanus_fw-la pag._n 116._o and_o by_o the_o remonst_z armin._n apol._n cap._n 7._o fol._n 84._o so_o be_v it_o maintain_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o d._n voetius_fw-la select_a disp_n part_n 1._o pag._n 1079._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n ordinary_o this_o day_n deny_v original_a sin_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o one_o at_o venice_n say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o condemn_v soul_n but_o only_o hurt_v the_o soul_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o bring_v in_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o become_v more_o difficult_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n to_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n mr_n stephens_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n show_v that_o one_o mr_n robert_n everard_n and_o d._n jeremiah_n taylor_n and_o some_o examiner_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n do_v appear_v against_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o anno_fw-la 1654._o feb._n 22._o some_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n do_v at_o a_o private_a dispute_n maintain_v that_o all_o infant_n were-free_a of_o original_a sin_n to_o these_o opposer_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o quaker_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n adjoin_v himself_o and_o so_o desert_v the_o truâ—h_n maintain_v by_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o explain_v in_o their_o several_a confession_n and_o particular_o by_o our_o confes._n of_o faith_n chap._n 6._o §_o 2.3_o 4._o by_o this_o sin_n they_o i._n e._n our_o first_o parent_n fall_v from_o their_o original_a righteousness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o so_o become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o whole_o defile_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v impute_v and_o the_o same_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n convey_v to_o all_o their_o posterity_n descend_v from_o they_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n from_o this_o original_a corruption_n whereby_o we_o be_v utter_o indispose_v disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o all_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a do_v proceed_v all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o thereafter_o §_o 6._o every_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a thereunto_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n with_o all_o misery_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o more_o brief_o in_o the_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n to_o this_o question_n do_v all_o mankind_n fall_v in_o
be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o eternal_a ordination_n when_o we_o consider_v reprobation_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o terminus_fw-la or_o thing_n will_v &_o purpose_v by_o that_o act_n of_o god_n we_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n or_o say_v there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n intend_v &_o purpose_v presuppose_v &_o not_o mention_v what_o be_v common_a both_o to_o election_n &_o reprobation_n as_o creation_n etc._n etc._n as_o first_o the_o denial_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v from_o their_o state_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o glory_n or_o adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a death_n this_o last_o be_v for_o sin_n &_o a_o just_a execution_n of_o a_o righteous_a sentence_n be_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v without_o consideration_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v who_o he_o will_v damnation_n not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a pleasure_n but_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n conform_v to_o a_o establish_a law_n but_o the_o other_o the_o deny_v or_o not_o give_v of_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o absolute_a freedom_n &_o good_a pleasure_n for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 15_o 18._o and_o as_o god_n grant_v of_o grace_n be_v a_o absolute_a act_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n &_o free_a &_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o goodness_n in_o man_n as_o all_o except_o pelagian_n will_v confess_v yea_o pelagius_n himself_o confess_v it_o at_o the_o synod_n in_o palestine_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v deny_v of_o this_o gâ—ace_n and_o mercy_n must_v be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a a_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n free_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o fix_a law_n constitute_v by_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o bestow_v grace_n or_o bestow_v it_o not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n imaginable_a why_o the_o lord_n shall_v confer_v grace_n upon_o jacob_n and_o not_o upon_o esau_n upon_o moses_n and_o not_o upon_o pharaoh_n upon_o peter_n and_o not_o upon_o judas_n beside_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o love_v they_o deut._n 7_o 6_o 7._o so_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o pharaoh_n on_o esau_n on_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o beside_o his_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n who_o harden_v who_o he_o will_n 7._o we_o must_v therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o thing_n decree_v thing_n decree_v may_v have_v their_o cause_n and_o one_o may_v depend_v upon_o another_o as_o on_o the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o any_o thing_n without_o be_v the_o absolute_a and_o free_a act_n of_o his_o will._n god_n may_v and_o do_v decree_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v because_o of_o that_o and_o yet_o because_o of_o this_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o will_n that_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n decree_v to_o damn_v some_o person_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n though_o sin_n be_v the_o procure_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o damnation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o procure_n meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n willing_a or_o decree_a to_o damn_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n decree_v to_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o damn_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v sinner_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o as_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o adult_n person_n do_v precede_v salvation_n as_o some_o way_n dispose_v cause_n thereunto_o and_o as_o final_a perseverance_n in_o sin_n precee_v damnation_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o so_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n obedience_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o both_o precede_v election_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o dispose_v cause_n or_o prerequisites_n thereunto_o and_o the_o foresight_n of_o final_a perseverance_n in_o sin_n precede_v reprobation_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9_o 11._o so_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o reprobation_n can_v be_v of_o work_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a rom._n 9.11_o 12._o as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n rom._n 9_o 21._o so_o the_o lord_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n &_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v may_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9_o vers_fw-la 22.23_o 8._o as_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o reprobation_n as_o we_o hear_v and_o may_v be_v further_o gather_v even_o as_o to_o the_o name_n from_o jer._n 6_o 30._o heb._n 6_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 8._o so_o it_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o sometime_o in_o negative_a term_n sometime_o in_o positive_a term_n hence_o some_o speak_v of_o a_o negative_a reprobation_n call_v preterition_n or_o pass_v by_o which_o be_v a_o real_a positive_a act_n in_o god_n and_o not_o pure_o negative_a as_o some_o suppose_n and_o of_o a_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a reprobation_n which_o they_o call_v praedamnation_n by_o the_o negative_a reprobation_n they_o understand_v a_o positive_a eternal_a act_n of_o god_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o pass_v by_o such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o elect_a and_o resolve_v not_o to_o give_v they_o save_v grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n as_o when_o châ—ist_n say_v math._n 7_o 23._o i_o nâ—ver_o know_v you_o and_o mat._n 11_o 25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o some_o in_o the_o revel_n chap_n 13_o â—_o and_o 20_o 15._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v joh._n 10_o 26._o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n by_o the_o positive_a or_o affirmative_a reprobation_n they_o understand_v the_o lord_n positive_a resolution_n according_a to_o the_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n whereby_o he_o ordain_v such_o as_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o to_o dishonour_v and_o wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n hence_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hate_v rom._n 9_o 13._o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n rom._n 9_o 21_o 22._o to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2_o 8._o &_o ordain_v to_o condemnation_n jud._n vers_fw-la 4._o to_o which_o also_o belong_v the_o lord_n just_a and_o judicial_a smite_v with_o blindeness_n give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobaâ—_n mind_n and_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a rome_n 1_o 24_o 26_o 28._o &_o 9_o 18._o &_o 11_o 7._o psal._n 81_o 12._o 9_o now_o as_o touch_v that_o question_n that_o this_o quaker_n be_v most_o busy_v with_o viz._n whether_o reprobation_n be_v absolute_a and_o without_o all_o respect_n have_v to_o sin_n or_o not_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o what_o be_v say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v thereunto_o the_o quaker_n love_v darkness_n speak_v undistinct_o either_o because_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a question_n or_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o render_v the_o truth_n &_o we_o for_o maintain_v it_o odious_a or_o both_o but_o we_o shall_v endeavoure_n in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o clear_v the_o mater_fw-la if_o we_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o reprobation_n as_o in_o god_n of_o who_o will_n it_o be_v a_o immanent_a and_o eternal_a act_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o man_n or_o aâ—y_a creature_n than_o of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v all_o one_o act_n and_o so_o one_o with_o himself_o yet_o this_o act_n of_o reprobate_v that_o be_v of_o appoint_v and_o design_v such_o or_o such_o individual_a person_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o to_o its_o
his_o church_n act._n 20_o 28._o ephes._n 5_o 25._o his_o elect_n rom._n 8_o 32_o 34._o &_o his_o child_n heb._n 2_o 12_o 13._o 26._o if_o we_o will_v consider_v aright_o 15._o what_o christ_n do_v undergo_v &_o suffer_v while_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n or_o be_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n we_o shall_v hardly_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o christ_n jesus_n god-man_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o 3._o and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v count_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2_o 6._o shall_v have_v undergo_v what_o he_o do_v undergo_v and_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v lay_v all_o that_o upon_o he_o which_o he_o do_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o to_o purchase_v only_o a_o mere_a possible_a redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n whereby_o not_o one_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o pardon_v if_o so_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o captain_n free_a will_n not_o to_o mention_v his_o condescend_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4_o 4._o nor_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2_o 7._o nor_o his_o poverty_n and_o mean_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o nor_o his_o conflict_a with_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 22_o 6._o heb._n 12_o 2_o 3._o with_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n mat._n 4_o 1_o 12._o luk._n 4_o 15._o and_o his_o be_v under_o the_o infirmity_n common_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o we_o except_o sin_n heb._n 2_o 17._o &_o 4_o 15._o esai_n 52_o 13_o 14._o nay_o nor_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o body_n name_n honour_n at_o death_n when_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o judas_n mat._n 2d_o 4._o forsake_a by_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 26_o 56._o scorn_v and_o revile_v by_o the_o world_n esai_n 53_o 2_o 3._o condemn_a as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o pilate_n and_o torment_v by_o his_o persecuter_n mat._n 27_o 26_o 50._o joh._n 19_o 34._o and_o endure_v the_o painful_a shameful_a and_o curse_a deatâ—_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2_o 8._o heb._n 12_o 2._o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_o be_v endure_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v no_o mean_a suffering_n nor_o undergo_v for_o a_o uncertain_a end_n or_o for_o the_o procure_v of_o a_o mere_a possible_a and_o uncertain_a good_a but_o that_o which_o we_o will_v most_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o be_v his_o soul_n suffering_n be_v pursue_v by_o divine_a justice_n when_o that_o zach._n 13_o 7._o be_v accomplish_v awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o follow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v mat._n 26_o 31._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v bruise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n esai_n 53_o 5_o 10._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n mat._n 26_o 37_o 38._o and_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o very_o heavy_a mark._n 14_o 34._o and_o be_v put_v to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o heb._n 5_o 7._o when_o notwithstanding_o that_o a_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22_o 43_o 44._o and_o at_o length_n be_v make_v to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o psal._n 22_o 1._o mat._n 27_o 46._o mark_n 15_o 34._o this_o be_v no_o mean_a business_n when_o the_o ray_n and_o irradiation_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v drawn-in_a and_o withhold_v from_o he_o who_o have_v such_o a_o sharp_a sense_n of_o the_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n favour_n because_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n gal_n 3_o 13._o and_o so_o make_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n this_o be_v the_o gall_n and_o the_o wormwood_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v joh._n 2_o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n shall_v we_o suppoâ—e_v that_o all_o this_o be_v about_o a_o uncertane_v bargain_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o die_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n luk._n 22_o 4â—_n mat._n â—7_n 46._o and_o so_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n heb._n 9_o 14_o 18_o &_o all_o to_o purchase_v a_o mere_a possibility_n or_o a_o mere_a possible_a redemption_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o second_o pâ—rson_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o to_o redeem_v man_n when_o possible_o if_o freewill_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_a nature_a not_o one_o man_n shall_v reap_v any_o advantage_n thereby_o i_o think_v the_o assert_v of_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o cause_n people_n turn_n socinian_n and_o deny_v all_o these_o soul_n suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n 27._o add_v to_o this_o 16._o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n death_n &_o suffering_n as_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o other_o and_o doubtless_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a possible_a redemption_n which_o free_a will_n may_v make_v actual_a or_o not_o actual_a as_o it_o please_v but_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n esai_n 53_o 5._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bâ—rne_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n vers_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o vers_n 6._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v vers_n 8._o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n vers_fw-la 11._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o vers_n 12._o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o the_o just_a suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o hence_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o gal._n 2_o 20_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6_o 3._o bury_a with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n vers_fw-la 4._o plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n vers_fw-la 5._o dead_a with_o christ_n vers_fw-la 8._o he_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o dan._n 9_o 26._o see_v also_o heb._n 2_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 21._o shall_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v mere_o for_o our_o good_a see_v it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a creation_n rom._n 8_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o act._n 3_o 21._o and_o not_o in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor_n 2_o 14._o if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o iâ—_n be_v manifest_a that_o he_o pay_v the_o law-debt_n have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o end_n heb._n 2_o 16._o and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3_o 10._o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n rom._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o joh._n 11_o 50._o &_o 10_o 11_o 15._o and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v clear_o this_o import_n mat._n 5_o 38._o &_o 17_o 27._o esa._n 4â—_n 4._o exod._n 21_o 23_o 24._o 1_o chron._n 14_o 1._o 1_o king_n 3_o 7._o 2_o king_n 1_o 17._o &_o 11_o 43_o prov._n 11_o 8._o job._n 16_o 4._o &_o 34_o â—_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 9_o rom._n 12_o 17._o see_v many_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o worthy_a mr_n rutherfoord_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 25.255_o where_o both_o in_o the_o n._n t._n and_o to_o the_o lxx_o version_n of_o tâ—e_v old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o impâ—rt_n and_o this_o tâ—uâ—h_n be_v abundant_o make_v out_o by_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v write_v against_o the_o socinian_o so_o thâ—t_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o only_o i_o â—hink_v such_o as_o aâ—â—ert_v the_o redemption_n puâ—chased_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o
the_o new_a covenant_n 13._o universal_a proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o death_n whereby_o all_o the_o outward_a favour_n that_o heathen_n enjoy_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o why_o not_o also_o what_o devil_n enjoy_v 47._o final_o 36._o this_o assertion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n laith_v the_o ground_n of_o and_o make_v way_n to_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n quite_o overturning_a its_o nature_n and_o transform_v it_o into_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o work_n make_v it_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o as_o to_o kind_n and_o only_o to_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o change_n of_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n adam_n be_v to_o obtain_v right_a to_o and_o possession_n of_o life_n promise_v in_o by_z for_o through_z and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o fulfil_n the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n impose_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n man_n be_v to_o obtain_v and_o acquire_v to_o himself_o a_o right_n to_o and_o possession_n of_o the_o life_n promise_v in_o by_z for_o through_z and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n now_o impose_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o instead_o of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n now_o faith_n and_o sincere_a gospel_n obedience_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n and_o thus_o we_o can_v no_o less_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o which_o we_o do_v than_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o justify_v have_v he_o stand_v and_o this_o justification_n give_v as_o great_a ground_n of_o boast_v unto_o man_n and_o of_o make_v the_o reward_n of_o debt_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n as_o justification_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n will_v have_v do_v for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o justice_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o law_n and_o thereby_o purchase_v to_o all_o upon_o condition_n justification_n &_o salvation_n yet_o this_o remove_v not_o the_o difficulty_n for_o what_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v universal_a &_o common_a to_o all_o and_o so_o can_v be_v nothing_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n but_o a_o put_n of_o all_o man_n in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o case_n to_o run_v &_o obtain_v the_o prize_n for_o themselves_o as_o god_n absolute_a free_a love_n put_v adam_n in_o that_o condition_n at_o first_o christ_n death_n though_o thereby_o as_o they_o say_v he_o purchase_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o with_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o merit_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o very_a remote_a ground_n of_o right_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o any_o person_n for_o it_o be_v make_v universal_a &_o common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o all_o have_v equal_a share_n therein_o and_o advantage_n thereby_o man_n himself_o by_o perform_v the_o new_a condition_n only_o make_v the_o difference_n so_o that_o the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o the_o right_n to_o life_n which_o any_o have_v be_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-condition_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o to_o our_o particular_a and_o immediate_a right_n to_o happiness_n we_o be_v to_o plead_v our_o own_o work_n &_o lean_a to_o they_o as_o our_o ground_n whereupon_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o plead_v for_o the_o crown_n as_o our_o due_a debt_n have_v now_o run_v for_o it_o &_o perform_v the_o condition_n agree_v upon_o and_o so_o sing_v praise_n to_o ourselves_o instead_o of_o sing_v praise_n to_o our_o redeemer_n hence_o the_o righteousness_n wherein_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o god_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o own_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v only_o impute_v in_o regaird_a of_o its_o effect_n whereof_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a and_o so_o that_o do_v not_o become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o man_n proper_o which_o also_o they_o assert_v but_o his_o own_o faith_n be_v only_o impute_v proper_o which_o also_o they_o plead_v for_o as_o his_o righteousness_n not_o as_o a_o way_n medium_fw-la or_o method_n of_o gospel-righteousness_n especial_o when_o gospel-obedience_n be_v adjoin_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n beinâ—_n hereby_o only_o account_v to_o be_v impute_v in_o that_o it_o have_v procure_v that_o our_o own_o gospel_n righteousness_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o immediate_a righteousness_n &_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o right_n to_o glory_n what_o accord_n be_v betwixt_o this_o frame_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o way_n of_o justification_n hold_v forth_o by_o socinian_o arminian_n &_o papist_n the_o learned_a will_v easy_o see_v and_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n &_o hitherto_o profess_v &_o maintain_v by_o the_o orthodox_n every_o one_o acquanâ—ed_v therewith_o can_v be_v ignorant_a &_o it_o be_v obvious_a how_o opposite_a this_o be_v unto_o wâ—at_a the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3_o 8_o 9_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v iâ—_n he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o tit._n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o rom._n 3_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v being_z justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a how_o hereby_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v pervert_v and_o with_o all_o how_o dangerous_a this_o be_v if_o put_v into_o practice_n or_o if_o man_n act_n &_o ilve_v according_o every_o serious_a exercise_v christian_n know_v 48._o have_v thus_o brief_o lay_v down_o our_o ground_n for_o a_o particular_a and_o against_o a_o universal_a redemption_n we_o come_v to_o see_v what_o our_o quaker_n say_v for_o universal_a redemption_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o clear_o assert_v in_o scripture_n that_o hardly_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v compare_v with_o it_o as_o to_o this_o but_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o quaker_n act_v and_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n be_v no_o convince_a argument_n to_o i_o let_v we_o see_v his_o ground_n he_o cit_v luk._n 2_o 10._o &_o add_v he_o say_v not_o to_o a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o bring_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o it_o may_v rather_o have_v be_v call_v tideing_n of_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o mâ—st_a part_n of_o the_o people_n answ._n if_o christ_n have_v only_o bring_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n with_o he_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v the_o tideing_n of_o joy_n to_o no_o flesh_n for_o salvation_n upon_o a_o condition_n impossible_a be_v no_o salvation_n 2._o do_v christ_n bring_v a_o possibility_n with_o he_o to_o the_o damn_a if_o not_o where_o be_v his_o universal_a redemption_n 3_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v to_o all_o people_n because_o the_o offer_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o former_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v a_o people_n out_o of_o all_o kindred_n nation_n tongue_n &_o language_n yet_o
world_n and_o why_o because_o the_o word_n world_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o unbeliever_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v many_o passage_n several_a of_o which_o be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n contain_v not_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o joh._n 17_o 15_o 18._o some_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mat._n 16_o 26._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 15._o some_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mat._n 18_o 1â—_n joh._n 7.8_o 26._o and_o 18_o 19_o and_o 17_o 20._o other_o speak_v of_o the_o temptation_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n as_o gal._n 6_o 14._o jam._n 1_o 27._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20._o and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o believer_n who_o come_v in_o under_o the_o word_n we_o and_o so_o the_o speech_n shall_v be_v redundant_v and_o superfluous_a but_o the_o full_a commentary_n of_o the_o word_n he_o draw_v from_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 5_o 10._o where_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o all_o which_o we_o answer_v notwithstanding_o that_o enough_o be_v say_v above_o to_o enervate_a any_o argument_n draw_v from_o hence_o 1._o the_o word_n world_n can_v prove_v nothing_o for_o it_o admit_v of_o so_o many_o various_a acceptation_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o world_n contain_v signify_v sometime_o indefinite_o man_n without_o restriction_n or_o enlairgement_n esai_n 13_o 11._o joh._n 7_o 4._o sometime_o many_o mat._n 18.7_o joh._n 4_o 42._o and_o 12_o 19_o and_o 16_o 8_o and_o 17_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o revel_v 13_o 3._o sometime_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1_o 8._o and_o 10_o 18._o mat._n 24_o 14._o and_o 26_o 13._o sometime_o the_o roman_a impire_n luk._n 2_o 1._o sometime_o the_o wicked_a and_o sometime_o god_n own_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n psal._n 22_o 27._o joh._n 3_o 16._o and_o 6_o 36_o 51._o rome_n 4_o 13._o and_o 11_o 12_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o col._n 1_o 6._o 2._o nor_o can_v the_o phrase_n whole_a world_n or_o all_o the_o world_n prove_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o also_o be_v various_o take_v and_o never_o except_o once_o rom._n 3_o 19_o where_o it_o be_v in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n take_v for_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n see_v revel_n 3_o 10._o and_o 12_o 9_o and_o 13_o 3._o col._n 1_o vers_fw-la 6._o luk._n 2_o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o do_v not_o denote_v man_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o denote_v no_o more_o than_o the_o like_a expression_n elsewhere_o to_o wit_n all_o nation_n all_o flesh_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v show_v above_o that_o these_o use_v in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o their_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n otherways_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v grace_n and_o glory_n see_v for_o instance_n psal._n 22_o 27._o and_o 72_o 11._o and_o 93_o 3._o but_o peter_n tell_v we_o how_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v act._n 2_o 17._o expound_v that_o universal_a joel_n 2_o 18._o 4._o that_o there_o must_v here_o be_v a_o restriction_n himself_o must_v grant_v otherwise_o he_o must_v bring-in_a the_o devil_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o who_o be_v man_n upon_o earth_n because_o the_o word_n world_n in_o its_o universal_a extent_n will_v comprehend_v they_o also_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o second_o place_n may_v contribute_v to_o strengthen_v this_o supposition_n see_v the_o devil_n lie_v in_o evil_n but_o if_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o restrick_n it_o to_o man_n he_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o restrick_n it_o to_o a_o certane_v sort_n of_o man_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v restrick_v to_o signify_v wicked_a man_n so_o here_o it_o may_v signify_v believer_n or_o the_o elect_n as_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o all_o nation_n import_v esai_n 66_o 18._o and_o 2_o 2._o and_o elsewhere_o 5._o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v restrick_v so_o here_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a word_n propitiation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o the_o parallel_a place_n rom._n 3_o 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o believer_n only_o be_v intend_v here_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n against_o incident_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o impetration_n even_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o restriction_n to_o such_o as_o either_o be_v or_o through_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v believer_n for_o only_o such_o as_o we_o do_v show_v above_o be_v they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n shall_v christ_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n in_o this_o word_n propitiation_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy_n seat_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 5._o which_o signify_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rigid_a covenant_n of_o work_n import_v reconciliation_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o true_a propitiation_n or_o mercy_n seat_n rom._n 3_o 25._o who_o propitiate_v for_o sin_n heb._n 2_o 17._o and_o so_o expiate_v they_o for_o upon_o tâ—is_n follow_v remission_n mat._n 26_o 28._o rom._n 3_o 25._o and_o 5_o 9_o ephes._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 22._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o revel_v 1_o 5._o and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o all_o this_o import_v only_o a_o possible_a reconciliation_n and_o remission_n or_o that_o it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o shall_v themselves_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n for_o ever_o let_v quaker_n believe_v this_o if_o they_o will_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v 6._o why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v use_v this_o general_a term_n in_o a_o restricted_a sense_n we_o former_o give_v a_o reason_n see_v §_o 59_o and_o 60._o this_o apostle_n converse_v most_o with_o jew_n gal._n 2_o 9_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o have_v first_o have_v the_o offer_n make_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v hint_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o so_o he_o use_v the_o word_n world_n in_o a_o sense_n which_o they_o understand_v well_o to_o wit_n as_o import_v the_o gentile_n who_o he_o will_v hereby_o insinuate_v to_o be_v now_o taken-in_a and_o no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tautology_n in_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v believer_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v express_o call_v the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11_o 15._o or_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o the_o world_n as_o joh._n 11_o 51_o 52._o where_o this_o same_o apostle_n give_v we_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n 7._o as_o for_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 13._o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o impertinent_a that_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o if_o this_o man_n will_v urge_v it_o in_o its_o latitude_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v take_v in_o believer_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v the_o word_n world_n use_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n must_v necessary_o import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o several_a time_n a_o antanaclasis_n or_o the_o same_o word_n have_v distinct_a signification_n be_v use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o book_n or_o epistle_n but_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n pronunce_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n as_o joh._n 1_o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o 3_o vers_fw-la 6_o 17._o mat._n 8_o v._n 22._o 1_o joh._n 3_o v._n 16._o to_o name_n no_o more_o 65._o he_o add_v some_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n whether_o of_o his_o own_o gather_n or_o not_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o search_v but_o hereby_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o what_o be_v say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o elder_a
by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o that_o be_v break_v and_o all_o be_v become_v heir_n of_o hell_n &_o wrath_n because_o of_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o covenant_n not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o require_v faith_n before_o person_n be_v interest_v in_o these_o special_a favoure_v &_o privilege_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n how_o then_o come_v all_o man_n to_o share_v of_o these_o high_a privilege_n or_o of_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v purchase_v be_v this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n so_o mean_a and_o common_a a_o thing_n that_o even_o heathen_n and_o reprobat_n share_v of_o it_o sure_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n point_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o very_a few_o and_o even_o of_o few_o of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v this_o quaker_n tell_v i_o if_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n whereof_o all_o japonians_n brasilian_n cannibal_n be_v make_v partaker_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o it_o be_v distinguish_v how_o or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n why_o regeneration_n union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n the_o effectual_a work_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o through_o renovation_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o enjoin_v of_o that_o in_o some_o great_a measure_n which_o all_o have_v natural_o in_o some_o measure_n 8._o he_o say_v this_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v a_o seed_n but_o whereof_o be_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o wherever_o that_o seed_n be_v it_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o harvest_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o if_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o all_o all_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o glory_n whereof_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o the_o seed_n be_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n this_o seed_n abide_v 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o and_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 23_o 25._o so_o that_o this_o seed_n be_v no_o common_a thing_n but_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v again_o who_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 21_o 22._o 9_o he_o say_v this_o seed_n invit_v and_o incline_v all_o man_n to_o good_a but_o do_v it_o invite_v and_o incline_v the_o japonians_n braâ—ilians_n artigovantean_n and_o such_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o have_v any_o show_n of_o religion_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o table_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o paul_n who_o be_v far_o better_a verse_v in_o the_o law_n than_o heathen_n be_v sai_z he_o will_v not_o have_v know_v concupiscence_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o sinful_a state_n of_o every_o natural_a person_n who_o thought_n and_o imagination_n incline_v and_o invite_v to_o evil_a read_v rome_n 3_o 10_o to_o 20._o all_o be_v under_o sin_n vers_fw-la 9_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 23._o nay_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rome_n 8_o 7_o be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17_o 9_o be_v not_o their_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n defile_v tit._n 1_o 15._o where_o then_o can_v this_o good_a seed_n lodge_v it_o lodge_v neither_o in_o heart_n mind_n nor_o conscience_n and_o shall_v it_o lodge_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n a_o bit_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n inform_v concern_v some_o natural_a good_a requisite_a for_o self-preservation_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o society_n and_o incline_v thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o spiritual_a good_a require_v now_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o discover_v by_o its_o light_n alas_o i_o see_v the_o hieght_n of_o the_o quaker_n divinity_n be_v what_o a_o natural_a conscience_n can_v teach_v a_o man-eater_n and_o this_o be_v their_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v their_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n o_o poor_a wretch_n 10._o this_o seed_n he_o call_v the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n a_o wonderful_a expression_n savour_v more_o of_o a_o distract_a brain_n and_o of_o a_o audacious_a blasphemous_a spirit_n than_o of_o a_o sober_a christian_a fear_v god_n 11._o he_o call_v it_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o what_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 1_o 23._o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o this_o seed_n the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n ephes_n 4_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o &_o 12_o 12_o 13_o 20._o rom._n 12_o 4_o 5._o col._n 1_o 24._o ephes._n 2_o 23._o râ—m_fw-la 12_o 27._o ephes._n 3_o 6._o &_o 4_o 12_o 16._o col._n 1_o 18._o &_o 2_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o 12._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o have_v christ_n no_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o this_o then_o the_o whole_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v and_o where_o be_v our_o christian_a religion_n then_o where_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v his_o resurrection_n where_o be_v his_o ascension_n where_o be_v all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n be_v all_o that_o but_o dream_n and_o lie_v whither_o will_v the_o quaker_n lead_v we_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6_o 51._o do_v he_o give_v this_o seed_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o seed_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n what_o foolry_n be_v these_o now_o the_o man_n in_o deed_n appear_v in_o his_o colour_n a_o quaker_n in_o grain_n speak_v nonsense_n at_o random_n and_o hereby_o evidence_v what_o spirit_n act_v he_o but_o one_o word_n more_o where_o read_v he_o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n they_o mean_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n within_o his_o carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o much_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v o_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n 13._o he_o say_v all_o the_o saint_n eat_v of_o this_o what_o do_v only_o the_o saint_n eat_v of_o this_o while_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n every_o man_n by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n and_o have_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o eat_v thereof_o a_o strange_a fancy_n that_o person_n have_v food_n in_o their_o belly_n before_o they_o eat_v it_o that_o person_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n before_o they_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n what_o wild_a notion_n be_v these_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o divine_a life_n by_o have_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o before_o they_o make_v any_o application_n of_o he_o to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n where_o read_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n christ_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o joh_n 6_o 53._o and_o that_o with_o a_o double_a asseveration_n very_o very_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o such_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n vers_fw-la 56._o and_o not_o in_o other_o and_o vers_n 57_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v he_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o but_o these_o impudent_a quaker_n who_o work_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o
or_o therefore_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o save_o believe_v they_o who_o will_v receive_v any_o of_o these_o consequence_n but_o marry_o herself_o understand_v not_o something_n not_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o then_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o be_v then_o reveal_v and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v after_o information_n poor_a man_n he_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v waâ—er_n to_o no_o purpose_n will_v any_o thing_n here_o say_v bring_v the_o least_o relief_n unto_o his_o desperate_a cause_n and_o prove_v that_o heathen_n now_o without_o the_o church_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n quaker_n can_v dream_v wake_v i_o see_v 12._o but_o pag._n 118._o §_o 27._o he_o say_v that_o several_a of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o damage_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n fall_n answ._n and_o what_o then_o be_v they_o also_o sensible_a of_o the_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v all_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o damage_n suffer_v by_o adam_n sin_n be_v save_v this_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o salvation_n indeed_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n his_o cite_v of_o a_o â—aying_n of_o plato_n and_o another_o of_o pythagoras_n and_o a_o three_o of_o plotinus_n and_o a_o four_o of_o we_o know_v not_o who_o whether_o true_o or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a not_o do_v he_o name_v the_o place_n where_o they_o say_v so_o that_o some_o who_o may_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n may_v try_v be_v to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o if_o he_o do_v thresh_v the_o water_n for_o whatever_o apprehension_n these_o heathen_n have_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o â—et_o a_o very_a small_a knowledge_n and_o reason_n consider_v what_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o their_o eye_n may_v soon_o have_v make_v they_o say_v all_o that_o he_o cit_v of_o they_o here_o viz._n that_o man_n soul_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a cave_n where_o it_o converse_v with_o shadow_n and_o that_o man_n wander_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o stranger_n exile_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v like_o a_o extinct_a coal_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n wing_n be_v clip_v so_o as_o it_o can_v flee_v to_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o their_o apprehension_n of_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o we_o say_v be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yes_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o also_o know_v christ_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o deliver_v they_o though_o not_o under_o that_o denomination_n then_o sure_o they_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n by_o revelation_n for_o divine_a revelation_n will_v have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o right_a denomination_n but_o by_o nature_n light_n and_o if_o nature_n light_n will_v lead_v people_n to_o a_o crucify_a christ_n we_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o seneca_n epist._n 41._o speak_v of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o we_o receive_v he_o what_o be_v in_o this_o true_a or_o false_a â—_o can_v judge_v at_o present_a not_o have_v that_o book_n by_o i_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o man_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n immanuel_n god-man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n and_o may_v noâ—_n seneca_n mean_v hereby_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n sure_o that_o passage_n he_o cit_v next_o of_o cicero_n out_o of_o lactan._n too_o long_o here_o to_o translate_v and_o insert_v be_v speak_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o word_n clear_a but_o of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v express_o call_v so_o recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v this_o the_o quaker_n gospel-teacher_n saviour_n christ_n and_o redeemer_n why_o do_v he_o else_o where_o seem_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o socinian_o when_o here_o he_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o with_o they_o and_o with_o heathen_n pure_a reason_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o act_n lead_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o their_o divinity_n poor_a soul_n be_v they_o so_o in_o love_n with_o paganism_n that_o for_o its_o sake_n they_o will_v renunce_v all_o christianity_n 13._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n follow_v which_o must_v be_v notice_v it_o be_v this_o the_o heathen_n call_v this_o reason_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 1_o 20._o &_o 8_o 9_o 34._o ergo_fw-la what_o therefore_o tâ—e_v heathen_n know_v christ._n be_v not_o this_o a_o noble_a argument_n well_o become_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o rare_a light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o to_o nothing_o less_o than_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v possessor_n â—f_a wisdom_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n do_v he_o neâ—er_o read_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n and_o that_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n and_o be_v this_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v wisdom_n do_v he_o never_o read_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v christ_n because_o christ_n be_v somewhere_o call_v wisdom_n what_o notion_n of_o man_n distract_v or_o rather_o judicial_o give_v up_o of_o god_n be_v these_o hence_o say_v he_o further_o such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o turn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o justice_n be_v call_v philosopher_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o wisdom_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n give_v or_o assume_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o what_o can_v he_o make_v of_o it_o belike_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n be_v not_o this_o man_n a_o noble_a advocate_n for_o heathen_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n be_v not_o these_o all_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o heathen_n know_v christ_n though_o not_o under_o that_o notion_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v save_v but_o phocilides_n who_o know_v where_o say_v say_v he_o that_o that_o be_v best_o wisdom_n which_o be_v have_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o blind_a nature_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o much_o be_v this_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v call_v save_v and_o be_v this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n under_o some_o other_o denomination_n can_v not_o the_o devil_n say_v as_o much_o and_o may_v he_o therefore_o also_o be_v save_v what_o be_v this_o man_n thought_n busy_v about_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v he_o dream_v or_o in_o a_o rapture_n of_o quakerism_n or_o sink_v into_o his_o introversion_n where_o he_o lose_v all_o humane_a reason_n 13._o then_o pag._n 119._o he_o say_v he_o can_v produce_v many_o such_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n to_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o his_o work_n work_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v frâ—m_a unrighteousness_n to_o righteousness_n and_o make_v lover_n of_o his_o power_n and_o whereby_o they_o feel_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o evil_a if_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o will_v proâ—e_v why_o have_v he_o not_o bring_v one_o testimony_n to_o this_o end_n what_o he_o have_v hithertill_a adduce_v agree_v as_o well_o with_o this_o conclusion_n as_o harp_n do_v with_o harrow_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v say_v they_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n so_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v justify_v we_o speak_v to_o this_o before_o and_o this_o man_n be_v tedious_a in_o his_o repetition_n for_o want_v of_o argument_n only_o i_o note_v that_o i_o see_v now_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_n be_v save_v for_o they_o be_v all_o â—ith_o he_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v all_o justify_v happy_a heathen_n if_o so_o and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v heathen_n than_o christian_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v though_o they_o have_v
justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n unto_o sinner_n rom._n 3_o 23_o 24_o 25_o and_o â—_o 5._o in_o which_o he_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n accept_v and_o account_v their_o person_n righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 21._o rom._n 3_o 22_o 24_o 25_o 27_o 28._o not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o tit._n 3.5_o ephes._n 1_o 7._o but_o only_a for_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n impute_v to_o they_o rom._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 4_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7.8_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o act._n 10_o 53._o gal._n 2_o 16._o phil._n â—_o 7._o add_v to_o this_o q._n 72._o what_o be_v justify_v faith_n a._n justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n heb._n 10_o 39_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n two_o cor._n 4_o 13_o ephes._n 1_v 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10_o â—4_n 17_o whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o disability_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n act._n 2_o â—7_n and_o 16_o 30._o joh._n 16_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 5_o 6_o ephes._n 2_o 1._o act._n 4_o 12._o not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n therein_o hold_v forth_o for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n iâ—h_v 1_o 12._o act._n 16_o 31._o &_o 10_o 53._o and_o for_o the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o his_o person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n phil._n 3_o 9_o act._n 15_o 11_o and_o q._n 73._o how_o do_v faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n answ._n faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o these_o other_o grace_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o or_o of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o gal._n 3_o 11._o rom._n 3_o 28._o nor_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n â—0_n 10._o but_o only_a as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n joh._n 1_o 1â—_n phil._n 3_o 19_o gal_n 2_o 16._o with_o all_o we_o will_v be_v help_v to_o understand_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o consider_v two_o other_o question_n to_o wit_n q_o 75._o what_o be_v sanctification_n a._n sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o they_o who_o god_n have_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v in_o time_n through_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n heb._n 1_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 2_o thes._n 1_o 13._o apply_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o rom._n 6_o 4_o 5.6_o renew_v in_o their_o whole_a man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4_o 23_o 24._o have_v the_o seed_n of_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n act._n 11_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o and_o those_o grace_n so_o stir_v up_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v jud._n vers_fw-la 20._o heb._n 6_o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 3_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o col._n 1_o 10_o 11._o as_o that_o they_o more_o and_o more_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n rome_n 6_o to_o 14._o gal._n 5_o 24_o with_o q._n 77._o wherein_o do_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n differ_v answer_v although_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o and_o 1_o 30._o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o that_o god_n in_o justification_n impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 4_o 6_o 8._o in_o sanctification_n his_o spirit_n infuse_v grace_n and_o enable_v to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o ezech._n 36_o 27._o in_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v pardon_v rom._n 3_o 23_o 25._o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v subdue_v rom._n 6_o 6_o 14._o the_o one_o do_v equal_o free_v all_o believer_n from_o the_o revenge_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o perfect_o in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o never_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o the_o other_o be_v neither_o equal_a in_o all_o 1_o joh._n 2_o v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o nor_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_a in_o any_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 8_o 10._o but_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n two_o cor._n 7_o 1._o phil._n 3_o 12_o 13_o 14._o â—hus_o we_o have_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n full_o clear_v and_o confirm_v 3._o let_v we_o next_o see_v whâ—t_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o qâ—akers_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o before_o we_o examine_v particular_o what_o this_o man_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v say_v we_o shall_v short_o see_v what_o other_o quaker_n have_v maintain_v before_o mr_n clapham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o i._o nayler_n in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 3._o join_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o plead_v for_o our_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o god_n put_v in_o righteousness_n in_o we_o and_o by_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o p._n 50._o with_o papist_n he_o confound_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o mortification_n and_o argue_v for_o it_o as_o they_o do_v so_o mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o they_o part._n 1_o sect._n 22._o show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n what_o friend_n they_o be_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o lay_v the_o bottom_n of_o a_o believer_n justification_n not_o upon_o christ_n obedience_n but_o upon_o sanctification_n and_o sect._n 25._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o i._o nailer_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v in_o they_o who_o say_v believer_n be_v pure_a and_o spoteless_a too_o by_o reason_n of_o imputation_n and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 51._o that_o man_n be_v so_o justify_v as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o mortify_v and_o no_o further_o and_o that_o f._n howgil_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob_n pag._n 29._o have_v these_o word_n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o fulfil_v it_o in_o they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o his_o work_n and_o herein_o man_n become_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o christ_n who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o 2_o dialogue_n pag._n 4._o tell_v we_o that_o isaak_n pennington_n ask_v this_o question_n can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v and_o say_v therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o the_o blood_n within_o the_o vail_n viz._n of_o that_o spiritual_a man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n which_o take_v on_o he_o the_o vail_n or_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v but_o outward_a and_o can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v and_o that_o edward_n bill_v most_o wicked_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n lie_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o these_o word_n frequent_o drop_v from_o their_o mouth_n do_v thou_o look_v at_o christ_n death_n afar_o off_o what_o will_v that_o blood_n avail_v do_v ever_o see_v any_o of_o it_o that_o carnal_a blood_n cleanse_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o will_v it_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a if_o such_o as_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v right_a thought_n of_o justification_n the_o sober_a may_v easy_o judge_v and_o what_o intimation_n edward_n burrough_n give_v about_o this_o may_v be_v see_v there_o p._n 18_o 22_o etc._n etc._n i_o love_v not_o to_o transcribe_v the_o word_n only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v pag._n 26._o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a thou_o beast_n who_o will_v have_v another_o righteousness_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o ib._n pag._n 31._o that_o will._n pen_n sandy_a foundation_n pag._n 29.30_o have_v these_o word_n obedience_n to_o justification_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o personal_o extensive_a as_o be_v man_n disobedience_n to_o condemnation_n in_o which_o real_a not_o imputative_a sense_n those_o various_a term_n of_o sanctification_n righteousness_n resurrection_n life_n redemption_n justification_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o infallible_o understand_v for_o impute_v or_o impute_v signify_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n but_o to_o express_v man_n real_o and_o personal_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o whether_o as_o guilty_a or_o remit_v for_o any_o to_o
must_v be_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n what_o more_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v he_o may_v by_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o faith_n purifie_v the_o heart_n ans._n then_o the_o apostle_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o make_v just_a by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o work_n and_o further_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o renew_v the_o heart_n but_o justify_v signify_v not_o make_v just_a again_o say_v he_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n what_o absurdity_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o make_v just_a ans._n of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o read_v â—ot_n for_o these_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o wash_v and_o sanctification_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gracious_a and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o our_o divine_n make_v good_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v against_o such_o a_o justification_n nor_o must_v we_o any_o where_o so_o interpret_v any_o passage_n as_o to_o make_v it_o cross_v or_o contradict_v other_o passage_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a against_o his_o sense_n 31._o he_o cit_v again_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o not_o 11_o 6._o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o thysius_n think_v that_o justification_n here_o include_v sanctification_n as_o its_o consequent_a and_o that_o zanchius_n in_o ephes._n 2_o 4._o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sanctification_n and_o that_o bullinger_n on_o the_o place_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a word_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n ans._n 1._o none_o of_o these_o divine_n confound_v they_o and_o make_v they_o one_o as_o this_o quaker_n do_v but_o distinct_o and_o orthodox_o explain_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o as_o i_o say_v above_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v shall_v import_v the_o same_o with_o sanctify_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n yet_o unless_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o it_o always_o so_o import_v and_o can_v never_o be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n and_o opinion_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o work_n he_o be_v but_o beat_v the_o wind_n 3._o thysius_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o speak_v so_o see_v sanctification_n be_v as_o well_o express_v as_o justification_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v 4._o bullinger_n say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o calvin_n say_v &_o yet_o calvin_n distinguish_v they_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n zanchius_n say_v no_o such_o thâ—ng_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 32._o in_o the_o next_o place_n pag._n 138._o he_o cit_v with_o bellarm._n rom._n 8_o 30._o and_o say_v that_o either_o sanctification_n must_v be_v exclude_v or_o justification_n must_v be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o either_o for_o sanctification_n be_v comprehend_v under_o vocation_n which_o be_v save_v and_o effectual_a otherwise_o the_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n can_v be_v break_v for_o a_o common_a and_o ineffectual_a call_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v by_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o real_a change_n 2._o sanctification_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n justify_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a consequent_a and_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o native_a usual_a and_o constant_a import_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v 3._o thereafter_o vers_fw-la 33.34_o the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v justify_v when_o he_o oppose_v it_o unto_o condemn_v a_o forensical_a term_n and_o to_o accuse_v another_o his_o cite_n of_o some_o protestant_n so_o saying_n i_o pass_v find_v no_o argument_n alleige_v by_o they_o to_o enforce_v this_o acceptation_n melanthon_n saying_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v pronunce_v just_a but_o to_o be_v make_v just_a may_v admit_v of_o a_o saife_fw-mi interpretation_n for_o he_o say_v not_o to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v first_o make_v just_a not_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ._n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o one_o martinus_n boraeus_n i_o can_v examine_v have_v never_o see_v the_o book_n bucer_n word_n cite_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o b._n forbes_n word_n i_o will_v not_o justify_v but_o judge_v that_o cardinal_n contarenus_n speak_v more_o orthodox_o than_o he_o the_o father_n so_o take_v the_o word_n sometime_o move_v not_o i_o more_o nor_o it_o do_v calvin_n chemnitius_n and_o zanchius_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o further_o if_o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o make_v righteous_a to_o accuse_v and_o to_o condemn_v which_o be_v opposite_a term_n must_v signify_v to_o make_v unrighteous_a or_o unjust_a 33._o after_o this_o §_o pag._n 140._o he_o bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a one_o have_v now_o sufficient_o say_v he_o prove_v that_o by_o justification_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v real_o just_a this_o be_v conclude_v like_o a_o quaker_n with_o unparalleled_a falsehood_n impudence_n and_o boldness_n he_o undertake_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v so_o understand_v and_o how_o weak_o he_o have_v do_v this_o we_o have_v see_v but_o now_o he_o wonderful_o conclude_v a_o must_v be_v from_o a_o may_v be_v and_o that_o too_o no_o way_n satisfy_o prove_v but_o i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o make_v just_a but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n nor_o because_o of_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o alleige_v but_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o unjust_a man_n the_o justify_v person_n therefore_o be_v first_o make_v just_a not_o by_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n what_o say_v he_o next_o i_o do_v confident_o affirm_v from_o real_a and_o sensible_a experience_n but_o the_o delusory_a sensation_n or_o impression_n of_o a_o erroneous_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o person_n give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n be_v no_o demonstration_n to_o we_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o what_o they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o immediate_a next_o and_o formal_a cause_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n who_o convert_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n be_v so_o form_v and_o reveal_v we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ans._n 1._o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n as_o here_o express_v be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v the_o soul_n feel_v what_o be_v the_o immediate_a near_o or_o formal_a cause_n of_o god_n act_n what_o need_v more_o proof_n of_o a_o desperate_a delusion_n 2._o if_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o justification_n justification_n can_v be_v a_o make_v just_a for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v the_o revelation_n that_o convert_v and_o renew_v but_o christ_n reveal_v and_o if_o christ_n reveal_v make_v the_o change_n â—ustification_n do_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v justification_n be_v a_o declare_v of_o one_o righteous_a because_o of_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o here_o the_o man_n be_v justify_v upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v for_o he_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o revelation_n but_o by_o christ_n reveal_v and_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o this_o operation_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o he_o as_o his_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o say_v than_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n because_o that_o be_v before_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o man_n for_o it_o be_v before_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n reform_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n 4._o i_o see_v all_o this_o
renovation_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o formation_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o revelation_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o where_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o will_n this_o will_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o this_o for_o they_o include_v grace_n seat_v in_o the_o will_n 5._o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o never_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o revelation_n 6._o therefore_o i_o may_v as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o this_o his_o sensation_n be_v but_o a_o sensible_a delusion_n of_o satan_n the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 34._o yet_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o and_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o this_o method_n of_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o paul_n rom._n 5_o 10._o for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n ans._n this_o be_v true_a of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v actual_a and_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o imagine_v whereby_o to_o wit_n god_n be_v prone_a to_o receive_v and_o redeem_v man_n what_o next_o he_o affirm_v justification_n that_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n life_n ans._n and_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o interpretation_n see_v the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a to_o wit_n that_o see_v by_o the_o propitiatory_a death_n of_o christ_n believer_n lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o step_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o full_a salvation_n christ_n be_v now_o alive_a to_o bestow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v what_o more_o he_o say_v that_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v something_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o death_n where_o natural_o he_o lay_v and_o raise_v up_o and_o revive_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2_o 5._o ans._n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o palpable_a perversion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o life_n can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v here_o of_o some_o inward_a thing_n wrought_v in_o man_n than_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v so_o interpret_v and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o expound_v the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o like_o himself_o above_o as_o also_o more_o like_o other_o quaker_n who_o talk_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o do_v within_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2_o 5._o be_v speak_v of_o believer_n be_v by_o grace_n quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o rise_v together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v true_a but_o what_o say_v this_o for_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o rom._n 5_o 10._o where_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o as_o it_o by_o which_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o for_o justification_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n within_o reform_v the_o mind_n &c_n &c_n have_v the_o man_n forget_v his_o conclusion_n already_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n mention_v a_o revelation_n of_o this_o inward_a life_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o inward_a life_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v ans._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o say_v by_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o and_o by_o its_o effect_n support_v &_o carry_v the_o persecute_a apostle_n through_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o death_n but_o who_o except_o a_o quaker_n can_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o life_n and_o what_o vestige_n be_v there_o of_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 35._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v tit._n 3_o 5._o and_o hence_o thus_o argue_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v ans._n yes_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v and_o save_v and_o that_o without_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o moreover_o do_v manifest_o ascribe_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o be_v formal_o accept_v of_o god_n ans._n 1._o what_o immediate_a cause_n be_v this_o that_o a_o soul_n must_v be_v wrought_v up_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v we_o grant_v and_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o true_a but_o that_o this_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a objective_n cause_n of_o justification_n the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v formal_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o full_o righteous_a with_o a_o righteousness_n answer_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n and_o satisfy_a justice_n for_o bâ—gones_n as_o he_o must_v mean_v or_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n by_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v but_o a_o jejune_n beg_v of_o what_o be_v yet_o in_o question_n sure_a there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o this_o here_o 36._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o cit_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v here_o how_o earnest_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o ans._n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o corinthian_n who_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v beginning_n to_o have_v undervalue_v thought_n of_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o such_o do_v here_o press_v they_o to_o go_v in_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n through_o his_o ministry_n that_o if_o not_o they_o may_v not_o account_v themselves_o christian_n but_o person_n reject_v and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v it_o appear_v hence_o 2._o say_v he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n or_o of_o non-justification_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o christ_n reveal_v and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o christ_n be_v inward_o know_v and_o reveal_v there_o the_o person_n be_v approven_v and_o justify_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a ans._n 1._o by_o what_o rule_n law_n or_o authority_n do_v he_o make_v reprobation_n and_o no-jusâ—ification_a equipollent_a term_n this_o must_v be_v licentiâ_fw-la quakerorum_fw-la whereby_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n contrare_fw-la to_o scripture_n and_o all_o reason_n to_o coin_n word_n phrase_n and_o opinion_n in_o divinity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o want_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o here_o give_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a state_n reâ—ected_v and_o disapprove_v of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o mark_n and_o evidence_n and_o mark_n and_o evidence_n be_v not_o always_o take_v from_o the_o immediate_a near_o and_o formal_a cause_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o christ_n be_v indeed_o reveal_v and_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o soul_n be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o therefore_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o justification_n for_o himself_o say_v above_o that_o good_a work_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o â—ustification_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o be_v 4._o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o this_o citation_n be_v impertinent_a and_o his_o argue_n therefrom_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o old_a man_n a_o quaker-disputant_n 37._o as_o a_o parallel_a place_n he_o cit_v pag._n 142_o gal._n 4_o 19_o and_o say_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o inward_a hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1_o 27_o 28._o and_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o next_o and_o immediate_o lean_a unto_o in_o justification_n answ._n and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o
will_v so_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 3._o place_n he_o come_v to_o criticise_v &_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o potential_a mood_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v who_o may_v not_o or_o can_v sin_v as_o ps._n 119_o 11._o ans._n and_o why_o not_o also_o ought_v not_o see_v this_o mood_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o this_o be_v but_o vanity_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o proper_o potential_a mood_n and_o though_o interpreter_n do_v usual_o render_v it_o so_o as_o more_o congruous_a latin_a yet_o the_o sense_n abide_v the_o same_o and_o the_o dutch_a translate_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v to_o other_o place_n nay_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o solomon_n evidence_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v right_a &_o his_o gloss_n to_o be_v but_o vanity_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o reader_n 30._o to_o that_o argument_n from_o rom._n 7_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n answer_v of_o old_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n while_o as_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n evince_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o present_a time_n for_o he_o use_v always_o from_o vers_n 14._o and_o forward_o verb_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o ascribeing_n to_o each_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o unregenerat_a as_o 1._o to_o will_n and_o approve_v what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o will_z and_o disapprove_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o always_o and_o to_o approve_v all_o good_a and_o disapprove_v all_o evil_a discover_v to_o be_v such_o 2._o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o to_o delight_v therein_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n opposite_a to_o the_o old_a man_n 3_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a not_o i_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o and_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o renew_a part_n 4._o to_o have_v a_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v ephes._n 3_o 19_o 5._o to_o feel_v a_o strife_n and_o war_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o also_o agree_v to_o the_o regenerate_v gal._n 5_o 17._o 6_o to_o hate_v evil_a which_o no_o unregenerate_a person_n can_v do_v 7._o to_o approve_v of_o the_o law_n as_o spiritual_a 8._o to_o have_v will_v present_v unto_o good_a even_o when_o he_o find_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v good_a 9_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n while_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v willing_a slave_n 10._o to_o be_v groan_v under_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o account_v himself_o wretched_a because_o of_o it_o 11._o to_o have_v a_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n against_o which_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n make_v war_n 12._o to_o be_v expect_v full_a delivery_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 13._o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n upon_o that_o account_n 14._o to_o be_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 15_o and_o chap._n 8_o 1._o be_v a_o inference_n from_o whaâ—_n be_v say_v chap._n 7._o he_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o his_o inference_n have_v not_o be_v pertinent_a 31._o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o may_v be_v further_o explain_v and_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v against_o this_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 6_o 2._o answ._n no_o such_o matter_n for_o what_o he_o say_v there_o and_o what_o he_o say_v here_o can_v well_o agree_v for_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o resist_a sin_n strive_a and_o protest_v against_o it_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o be_v abundant_o evidence_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o its_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o live_v therein_o 2._o he_o say_v paul_n can_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o carnal_a man_n as_o vers_n 14._o answ._n so_o say_v schlightingius_n the_o socinian_n so_o arminius_n but_o we_o say_v paul_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o simple_o and_o every_o way_n carnal_a but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n distinguish_v betwixt_o his_o better_a part_n which_o he_o ow_v as_o himself_o and_o this_o flesh_n vers_n 18._o and_o we_o find_v also_o that_o paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n carnal_a in_o some_o respect_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1_o 2._o he_o say_v 3._o the_o apostle_n chap._n 8._o say_v he_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v then_o carnal_a answ._n neither_o say_v we_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a in_o so_o far_o but_o spiritual_a 4._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n chap._n 8_o 35._o say_v who_o shall_v separat_fw-la we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n &_o vers_fw-la 37._o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o vers_fw-la last_o nothing_o can_v separat_fw-la we_o but_o where_o sin_n be_v and_o be_v continue_v in_o there_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o answ._n that_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v against_o as_o rom._n 7_o 15._o etc._n etc._n will_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n i_o deny_v 2._o that_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n i_o no_o where_o read_v that_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n be_v true_a 32._o to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o noah_n and_o david_n he_o say_v they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n why_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o say_v he_o whether_o good_a man_n can_v sin_v num_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la peccare_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v num_fw-la possint_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v true_a though_o they_o have_v sin_v answ._n but_o our_o argument_n lie_v thus_o if_o these_o man_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n style_v perfect_a and_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n have_v have_v their_o fail_n and_o these_o fail_n be_v registrate_v for_o our_o use_n then_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o such_o a_o perfection_n here_o as_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o sin_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a let_v he_o of_o now_o apply_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n and_o see_v what_o it_o will_v say_v or_o thus_o we_o may_v frame_v the_o argument_n if_o we_o find_v no_o instance_n in_o scripture_n such_o person_n as_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n then_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o perfection_n be_v but_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n &_o a_o dream_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a or_o if_o we_o find_v sin_n consist_v with_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o regenerate_a person_n be_v in_o a_o sinless_a state_n hereby_o also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n obviate_v and_o further_o we_o say_v that_o from_o these_o instance_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o godly_a sin_n in_o all_o they_o do_v because_o of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o they_o other_o argument_n evince_v that_o but_o from_o these_o instance_n we_o show_v that_o his_o sinless_a state_n be_v but_o a_o quakeristick_a dream_n 33._o to_o that_o argument_n that_o this_o doctrine_n take_v away_o the_o study_n of_o mortification_n and_o usemaking_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o remission_n he_o very_o civil_o tell_v we_o tâ—at_a because_o of_o its_o absurdity_n he_o have_v almost_o forgoten_a it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o argument_n we_o use_v against_o this_o error_n but_o wherein_o consist_v its_o absurdity_n be_v say_v he_o mortification_n of_o sin_n useless_a when_o its_o end_n be_v attain_v but_o he_o mistake_v after_o his_o usual_a manner_n our_o argument_n which_o in_o form_n run_v thus_o if_o mortification_n be_v a_o duty_n press_v on_o person_n regenerate_v then_o person_n regenerate_v have_v sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o to_o be_v mortify_v and_o so_o be_v not_o sinless_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o argument_n when_o all_o sin_n be_v mortify_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o study_v mortification_n and_o if_o all_o sin_n
body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1_o 10_o 22_o 23._o &_o 5_o 23_o 27_o 32._o col._n 1_o 18._o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v also_o catholic_n or_o universal_a under_o the_o gospel_n not_o confine_v to_o one_o nation_n as_o before_o under_o the_o law_n consist_v of_o all_o these_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o &_o 12_o 12_o 13._o psal._n 2_o 8._o revel_v 7_o 9_o rom._n 15_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o together_o with_o their_o child_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o act._n 2_o 39_o ezech._n 16_o 20_o 21._o rom._n 11_o 16._o gen._n 3_o 15._o &_o 17_o 7._o and_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mat._n 13_o 47._o esai_n 9_o 7._o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n ephes_n two_o 19_o &_o 3.15_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n act._n 2_o 47._o unto_o this_o catholic_n visible_a church_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o ministry_n oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v they_o effectual_a thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o ephes._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o esai_n 59_o 21._o add_v hereunto_o quaest._n 63._o of_o our_o large_a catechism_n what_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ans._n the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v under_o god_n special_a care_n and_o government_n esai_n 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 10._o of_o be_v protect_v and_o preserve_v in_o all_o age_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o enemy_n psal._n 115._o throughout_o esai_n 31_o 4_o 5._o zech._n 12_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 9_o and_o of_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n act._n 2_o 39_o 42._o offer_v of_o grace_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v psal._n 147_o 19_o 20._o rom._n 9_o 4._o ephes._n 4_o 11_o 12._o mark_n 16_o 15_o 16._o and_o exclude_v none_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 6_o 37._o 2._o here_o be_v our_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o few_o word_n what_o will_v this_o man_n now_o say_v he_o give_v we_o first_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o greek_n word_n that_o we_o render_v church_n and_o thence_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o ecclâ—sia_n or_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n against_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v only_o for_o clear_v the_o matter_n i_o will_v add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o worshipe_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n invisible_a because_o their_o union_n with_o their_o head_n and_o with_o one_o another_o be_v by_o a_o bond_n of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n &_o to_o worshipe_n he_o outward_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n ordinance_n &_o officer_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o this_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v call_v the_o visible_a church_n because_o both_o their_o exercise_n &_o their_o bond_n of_o union_n with_o this_o king_n &_o with_o one_o another_o be_v outward_a &_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o wit_n a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o outward_a submission_n to_o &_o follow_v of_o the_o ordinance_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o this_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o for_o he_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_o speak_v for_o that_o church_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o now_o exist_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o any_o elect_v belong_v to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v for_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v thâ—n_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o that_o company_n that_o be_v already_o affectual_o call_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v who_o god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n call_v and_o bring_v home_o and_o these_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o do_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v â—or_a conversion_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o out_o of_o this_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v ordinary_o no_o salvation_n but_o all_o this_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o church_n that_o will_v take_v in_o heathen_n pagan_n turk_n and_o tartar_n that_o never_o hear_v nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o church_n as_o he_o will_v delineate_v it_o to_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o king_n nor_o any_o advantage_n of_o or_o interest_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o a_o church_n this_o shall_v be_v let_v any_o sober_a christian_a judge_n 3._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v he_o call_v the_o church_n a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o life_n one_o may_v ready_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v good_a but_o hear_v more_o under_o this_o notion_n say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v comprehend_v of_o what_o nation_n kind_a tongue_n or_o family_n they_o be_v though_o far_o remove_v from_o and_o stranger_n to_o these_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n in_o word_n and_o enjoy_v the_o scripture_n who_o obey_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n within_o they_o so_o as_o by_o it_o they_o become_v sanctify_v and_o washen_v ans._n that_o be_v in_o short_a all_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o christianity_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n light_n and_o life_n if_o they_o have_v obey_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n teach_v to_o abstean_v from_o gross_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o quaker_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o person_n effectual_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o mean_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o church_n of_o moralize_v pagan_n a_o pagan-church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o christ_n worshipe_n of_o christ_n acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n union_n with_o christ_n without_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n anâ—_n though_o he_o call_v this_o the_o catholic_n spirit_n and_o the_o secret_a life_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o but_o catholic_n nature_n which_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o what_o he_o add_v therefore_o say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n who_o be_v pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n and_o of_o every_o seck_fw-mi among_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v good_a single_a heart_a man_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o quaker_n church_n be_v erect_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o now_o break_a found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n direct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o it_o belong_v all_o civil_a outward_o moral_a person_n whatever_o religion_n they_o have_v and_o how_o superstitious_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o though_o they_o worshipe_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n here_o reader_n what_o think_v thou_o now_o of_o this_o church_n of_o this_o profession_n and_o of_o this_o religion_n it_o be_v catholic_n i_o confess_v alas_o
too_o catholic_n hence_o we_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v afterward_o pag._n 174._o that_o this_o church_n have_v sometime_o be_v invisible_a though_o he_o after_o the_o quaker_n manner_n misapply_v that_o jer._n 3_o 14._o &_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o for_o alas_o it_o have_v always_o since_o adam_n fall_v be_v too_o visible_a 4._o next_o §_o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o here_o seem_v to_o word_n the_o matter_n better_o but_o he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o the_o key_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o unlock_v his_o cabinet_n we_o must_v sâ—ith_o he_o consider_v a_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o faithful_a person_n that_o be_v person_n only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o as_o for_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o particular_a church_n need_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o more_o gather_v together_o say_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v say_v i_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o quaker_n or_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n therein_o reveal_v what_o more_o and_o bring_v unto_o say_v he_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a principle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o may_v be_v among_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o christian_a faith_n that_o worshipe_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o possible_o the_o devil_n who_o heart_n say_v he_o further_o unite_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o their_o understanding_n illuminate_v with_o the_o same_o truth_n meet_v together_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n adore_v he_o and_o unanimous_o give_v testimony_n against_o error_n though_o they_o suffer_v therefore_o but_o 1._o do_v not_o their_o body_n meet_v together_o too_o 2._o can_v that_o love_n be_v true_a christian_a love_n which_o may_v be_v among_o pagan_n 3._o what_o illumination_n of_o truth_n can_v they_o have_v who_o never_o have_v another_o teacher_n than_o a_o natural_a conscience_n within_o or_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n 4._o what_o attendance_n upon_o god_n or_o adoration_n of_o he_o without_o christ_n know_v and_o believe_v in_o 5._o what_o testimony_n against_o error_n can_v they_o give_v who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christ_n 6._o i_o know_v that_o here_o he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o quaker_n conventicle_n which_o real_o be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o those_o meeting_n teach_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o officer_n all_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o monster_n no_o organical_a church_n then_o he_o close_v with_o a_o untruth_n say_v that_o such_o be_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n consist_v of_o person_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o they_o be_v church_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes._n 1_o 1._o 2_o thes._n 1_o 1._o that_o be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o neither_o pagan_n nor_o jew_n as_o such_o do_v 5._o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o a_o catholic_a &_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o come_v §_o 4_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o both_o which_o i_o judge_v superfluous_a see_v that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o yet_o because_o his_o word_n here_o be_v of_o a_o finer-like_a dress_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o that_o one_o say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v ferment_v by_o his_o nature_n and_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o leave_v off_o unrighteousness_n and_o turn_v to_o righteousness_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o wild_a olive_n of_o nature_n and_o plant_v in_o christ_n bâ—_n his_o word_n &_o inward_a spirit_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o thesis_n ans._n these_o be_v fine_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a have_v he_o not_o sufficient_o explain_v himself_o above_o in_o the_o place_n by_o himself_o cite_v and_o just_a now_o also_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o its_o member_n we_o may_v ready_o have_v be_v deceive_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o narrow_a inspection_n of_o his_o word_n here_o we_o find_v 1_o that_o one_o can_v be_v a_o qualify_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n nor_o learn_v any_o more_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o what_o nature_n can_v teach_v and_o how_o dissonant_n this_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a gospel_n let_v any_o that_o ever_o read_v it_o speak_v 2._o all_o this_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o nature_n dim_a light_n 3._o all_o this_o fermentation_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o quaker_n dialect_n be_v effectuate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o light_n and_o this_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o hint_v here_o and_o learg_o tell_v we_o before_o 4._o all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a turn_n from_o unrighteousness_n which_o a_o natural_a wretch_n may_v do_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n this_o be_v nothing_o of_o true_a sanctification_n 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n off_o nature_n and_o plant_v he_o in_o christ._n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o this_o word_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v not_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o word_n therefore_o and_o inward_a spirit_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o he_o word_n &_o spirit_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v nature_n under_o new_a name_n the_o paganish-word_n and_o spirit_n 6._o but_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a christian_n church_n he_o answer_v pag._n 175._o beside_o this_o inward_a work_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o external_a profession_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o sacred_a truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v natural_o incline_v &_o compel_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o it_o to_o give_v assent_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n ans._n we_o hear_v before_o of_o a_o catholic_n church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n much_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n with_o the_o catholic_n but_o now_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o new_a church_n call_v a_o particular_a christian_a church_n the_o complexion_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o christianity_n with_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salâ—ation_n thâ—re_o may_v be_v particular_a church_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n pagan_n that_o be_v somewhat_o moral_a &_o civil_a belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o christian_n but_o because_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v there_o must_v be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o it_o &_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o a_o little_a more_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o as_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n bear_v and_o live_v all_o his_o
member_n for_o then_o all_o church-member_n must_v be_v officer_n see_v with_o he_o all_o church_n member_n must_v be_v thus_o qualify_v if_o the_o last_o be_v his_o meaning_n whether_o think_v he_o this_o qualification_n essential_a or_o not_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o one_o that_o want_v it_o can_v be_v account_v a_o pastor_n neither_o before_o god_n nor_o before_o man_n neither_o in_o foro_fw-la poli_fw-fr nor_o in_o foro_fw-la soli_fw-la again_o i_o will_v inquire_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o qualification_n if_o we_o interpret_v it_o by_o his_o former_a doctrine_n &_o why_o we_o may_v not_o yea_o must_v not_o do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a qualification_n for_o a_o pagan-preacher_n but_o no_o qualification_n for_o a_o gospel-minist_a for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o power_n &_o efficacy_n of_o nature_n light_n &_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n inform_v &_o enlighten_v concern_v duty_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o principling_n the_o believer_n to_o new_a obedience_n howbeit_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n yet_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o reader_n i_o confess_v holiness_n be_v require_v of_o gospel_n minister_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o tit._n 1_o 8._o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n or_o of_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a and_o he_o must_v be_v blameless_a tit._n 1_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o vigilant_a sober_a and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o examination_n &_o trial_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v careful_a in_o the_o search_n after_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o other_o qualification_n and_o when_o clear_a and_o manifest_a evidence_n appear_v of_o their_o hatred_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a of_o their_o insobriety_n injustice_n unholiness_n intemperance_n want_v of_o vigilancy_n and_o of_o their_o evil_a behaviour_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o from_o that_o holy_a function_n as_o well_o as_o when_o their_o want_n of_o gift_n &_o of_o other_o requisite_a qualification_n clear_o appear_v yea_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o positive_a probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o love_n and_o of_o seriousness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n give_v fair_a &_o probable_a ground_n of_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a man_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o commit_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o see_v all_o this_o full_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o worthy_a and_o learned_a mr_n durham_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 198._o etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o grace_v &_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v latent_fw-la &_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n &_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a sign_n &_o evidence_n thereof_o whereby_o other_o can_v certain_o or_o infallible_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o &_o so_o hide_v that_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v &_o be_v more_o privy_a to_o his_o own_o spirit_n &_o heart_n than_o other_o can_v be_v will_v not_o always_o be_v in_o case_n to_o discern_v the_o same_o ay_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o the_o real_a be_v of_o grace_n be_v such_o a_o qualification_n as_o that_o the_o want_v thereof_o shall_v render_v the_o man_n no_o minister_n and_o all_o his_o performance_n null_n before_o god_n or_o man_n though_o the_o person_n be_v a_o real_a stranger_n to_o grace_n can_v expect_v no_o acceptance_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o he_o do_v christ_n employ_v of_o judas_n in_o the_o ministry_n will_v sufficient_o verify_v this_o and_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o see_v mr_n durham_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 6._o what_o add_v he_o for_o say_v he_o see_v true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v by_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o that_o be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o same_o be_v at_o length_n also_o call_v by_o it_o and_o move_v to_o ministrate_n to_o other_o and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o show_v to_o other_o what_o by_o real_a experience_n he_o have_v himself_o find_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 11._o and_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n proceed_v from_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o obtain_v their_o approbation_n and_o subjection_n ans._n 1._o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v but_o natural_a and_o pelagian_a as_o be_v show_v above_o can_v never_o give_v true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a save_v and_o evangelic_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o ever_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o it_o may_v do_v as_o to_o outward_a civility_n and_o morality_n 3._o qualification_n be_v no_o call_n 4._o then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a call_v requisite_a and_o so_o this_o man_n join_v with_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n lay_v aside_o all_o outward_a call_v by_o man_n as_o not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o all_o who_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o may_v and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o teach_v see_v smalcius_n pag._n 379._o though_v pag._n 377._o he_o confess_v that_o this_o outward_a call_n be_v decent_a and_o comely_a in_o a_o constitute_v church_n which_o this_o man_n do_v no_o where_o acknowledge_v see_v also_o apol._n remonstr_n cap._n 21._o and_o episcop_n disput_n 26._o private_a thes._n 4._o &_o 5._o 5._o every_o motion_n to_o tell_v other_o what_o we_o know_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o call_n to_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v psal._n 66_o 16._o private_a person_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o seek_v to_o promove_v the_o edification_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 10_o 11._o 6._o be_v this_o tell_n of_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o their_o own_o experience_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o be_v this_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o divide_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o be_v this_o speak_n exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2_o 15_o be_v this_o be_v seach_v as_o ambassador_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20_o be_v this_o that_o which_o paul_n lay_v upon_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n or_o that_o which_o we_o â—inde_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o these_o man_n be_v against_o preach_v 7._o some_o may_v think_v that_o by_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o mention_v he_o can_v mean_v at_o most_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o papist_n call_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la and_o which_o be_v different_a from_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_v he_o so_o orthodox_n 7._o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o qualification_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n christian_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n of_o christianity_n but_o this_o inward_a call_n power_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o real_a upright_a and_o sincere_a christian_a or_o true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a minister_n before_o god_n and_o approven_v of_o he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v but_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n before_o
indeed_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o must_v help_v and_o teach_v we_o how_o and_o for_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o must_v quicken_v those_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o be_v requisite_a unto_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o how_o it_o can_v prove_v his_o method_n by_o introversion_n and_o there_o wait_v for_o the_o drawing_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v feel_v before_o we_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n i_o see_v not_o yea_o i_o think_v the_o text_n clear_o enough_o import_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o honest_a believer_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o command_n with_o the_o little_a strength_n and_o ability_n he_o have_v be_v aime_a at_o the_o duty_n and_o set_v about_o it_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o seasonable_a help_n and_o help_v his_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o this_o the_o greek_n word_n import_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n be_v lift_v at_o the_o load_n lest_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v crush_v under_o it_o see_v calvin_n and_o beza_n on_o the_o place_n but_o he_o frame_v a_o argument_n thus_o pag._n 256._o if_o man_n know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v pray_v nor_o can_v he_o pray_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o pray_v in_o vain_a without_o he_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o ans._n what_o will_v this_o conclusion_n do_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o come_v not_o near_o to_o what_o he_o shall_v prove_v by_o many_o stage_n will_v he_o hence_o infer_v therefore_o man_n shall_v not_o pray_v until_o he_o feel_v the_o impulse_n motion_n influence_n and_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o like_a consequence_n one_o may_v prove_v from_o psal._n 127_o 1_o 2._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o build_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v a_o watch_n upon_o the_o wale_n of_o a_o besiege_a city_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v labour_n in_o his_o ordinary_a call_n till_o he_o find_v the_o influence_a motion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n pouse_v he_o forward_o and_o drive_a he_o to_o the_o work_n but_o how_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v every_o one_o know_v to_o tell_v a_o dream_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v it_o 10._o he_o cit_v next_o ephes._n 6_o 18._o and_o jud_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o infer_v that_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v never_o pray_v without_o watch_v unto_o it_o ans._n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n withal_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n will_v he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v you_o must_v never_o love_v the_o lord_n except_o it_o be_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n &_o c_o so_o he_o may_v say_v we_o shall_v never_o pray_v except_o we_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n except_o we_o watch_v with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o text_n too_o but_o again_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n till_o first_o we_o feel_v the_o leading_n driveing_n motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o last_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v without_o watch_v unto_o it_o how_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v without_o a_o introversion_n these_o thing_n hang_v together_o like_o rope_n of_o sand_n what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o jude_n jude_n say_v he_o demonstrate_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v those_o whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v build_v up_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o what_o then_o be_v no_o prayer_n mean_n to_o build_v up_o saint_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v go_v about_o after_o we_o have_v introvert_v and_o feel_v the_o influence_n inspiration_n leading_n and_o drawing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n consequence_n loose_a and_o sandy_a 11._o he_o cit_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thence_o infer_v far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v call_v upon_o acceptable_o without_o he_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n say_v we_o that_o any_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pray_v without_o the_o gracious_a and_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o feeling_n of_o the_o impulse_n motion_n leading_n pouseing_n and_o driveing_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o will_v he_o conclude_v this_o last_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v conclude_v he_o add_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 14_o to_o 15._o say_v he_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o all_o do_v and_o with_o understand_v too_o but_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n say_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n answ._n though_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o i_o think_v the_o consequent_a be_v true_a but_o where_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o except_o he_o feel_v the_o motion_n and_o drawing_n &_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o that_o after_o he_o have_v introvert_v he_o will_v not_o pray_v and_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o press_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o 1_o thes_n 5_o vers_fw-la 25._o 2_o thes._n 3_o 1._o heb._n 13_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 11_o phil._n 1_o 19_o rom._n 15_o 30._o philem_n 22._o col_fw-fr 4_o 3._o where_o add_v he_o that_o clause_n if_o you_o feel_v after_o a_o introversion_n the_o inspiration_n motion_n influence_n and_o powerful_o inflow_a might_n and_o liberty_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o attempt_v it_o otherways_o let_v he_o clear_v this_o and_o win_v the_o cause_n 12._o he_o add_v all_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n prov._n 28_o vers_fw-la 9_o answ._n though_o that_o be_v true_a of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o pray_v see_v it_o be_v a_o command_n of_o nature_n law_n see_v esai_n 55_o 6._o ps._n 107_o 19_o 28._o exod_n 22_o 23_o job_n 8_o 5._o &_o 36_o 13._o jer._n 36_o 7._o &_o 42_o 9_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n of_o which_o afterward_o i_o know_v the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n prov._n 21_o 4._o must_v therefore_o say_v the_o wicked_a man_n must_v never_o plough_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v also_o a_o abomination_n prov._n 15_o v._n 8._o &_o 21_o 27._o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o good_a consequence_n under_o the_o law_n that_o such_o person_n shall_v have_v bring_v no_o sacrifice_n know_v he_o not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o act_n may_v be_v good_a and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o several_a thing_n not_o be_v accept_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o know_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o he_o dream_v of_o perfection_n he_o add_v 1_o joh._n 5_o 14._o and_o thence_o infer_v but_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o which_o be_v very_o true_a when_o they_o seek_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o his_o revealed_z will_n but_o what_o then_o his_o adversary_n say_v he_o grant_v that_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n such_o prayer_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o command_n but_o john_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o what_o will_v he_o say_v next_o to_o command_v any_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o see_v without_o eye_n work_v without_o hand_n or_o walk_v without_o foot_n answ._n i_o know_v we_o shall_v land_v at_o pelagianism_n nay_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o pelagius_n for_o pelagius_n only_o say_v that_o whatever_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v he_o give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o but_o this_o man_n say_v except_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o all_o work_a strength_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o command_n nay_o except_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v do_v all_o come_v and_o move_v carry_v and_o drive_v we_o forward_o yea_o and_o we_o feel_v it_o and_o know_v it_o we_o be_v not_o once_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o command_n
but_o if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o this_o ordinance_n that_o iâ—_n be_v a_o legal_a rite_n a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n after_o any_o method_n or_o manner_n go_v about_o it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o indulge_v therein_o than_o in_o practise_v of_o circumcision_n what_o he_o add_v be_v but_o a_o little_a bundle_n of_o his_o groundless_a whimsy_n without_o truth_n sense_n or_o consistency_n we_o haste_v to_o what_o follow_v chap._n xxviii_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 1._o as_o thief_n and_o robber_n who_o love_n to_o live_v on_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n desire_v earnest_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o judge_n to_o reach_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a work_n so_o our_o quaker_n conscious_a as_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n and_o practice_n and_o know_v full_a well_o how_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o as_o pest_n and_o most_o noxious_a person_n both_o to_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o religion_n and_o civility_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v tolerate_v or_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v a_o licence_n to_o follow_v forth_o their_o wicked_a design_n to_o ruin_v all_o christianity_n destroy_v all_o church_n in_o their_o very_a be_v as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o order_n and_o government_n introduce_v paganism_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n our_o quaker_n i_o say_v who_o be_v wise_a enough_o for_o evil_n and_o sagacious_a enough_o to_o contrive_v their_o own_o security_n think_v it_o best_o for_o their_o own_o saiftie_a to_o add_v this_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n that_o magistrate_n have_v no_o lawful_a power_n over_o they_o and_o so_o join_v with_o libertine_n arminian_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o with_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a and_o raimundus_n lullius_n and_o with_o the_o old_a fraticelli_n who_o from_o their_o perfection_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o humane_a ordinance_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n in_o plead_v for_o a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v call_v but_o in_o truth_n a_o lawless_a licence_n to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n all_o piety_n and_o all_o the_o precious_a concern_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n blackwood_n in_o his_o storm_a of_o antichrist_n pag._n 23._o will_v add_v some_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n say_v evil_a work_v commit_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o set_n up_o of_o mahomet_n or_o any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n atheism_n when_o any_o man_n shall_v bold_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o god_n polytheisme_n when_o man_n affirm_v many_o gâ—ds_n blasphemy_n murder_n these_o and_o such_o like_a the_o magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n unto_o 2._o these_o evil_n which_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nation_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o it_o the_o magistrate_n will_v punish_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o god_n that_o they_o profess_v and_o against_o that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v scripture_n so_o if_o any_o rail_v against_o christ_n or_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n or_o no_o rule_n for_o we_o &_o so_o unsettle_v our_o faith_n this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o our_o quaker_n i_o know_v will_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o he_o will_v rather_o say_v with_o william_n bloody_a tenet_n in_o the_o preface_n pag._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o permission_n of_o the_o most_o paganish_a jewish_a turkish_a or_o antichristian_a conscience_n and_o worship_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n for_o his_o thesis_n be_v general_a take_v in_o all_o opinion_n about_o worshipe_n and_o religion_n and_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o magistrate_n only_a liberty_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o other_o or_o what_o be_v hurtful_a to_o humane_a society_n and_o commerce_n but_o probable_o not_o of_o quaker_n for_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o so_o can_v do_v wrong_a and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o very_a narrow_a restriction_n yet_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v yield_v to_o this_o without_o destroy_v the_o main_a ground_n he_o stand_v upon_o for_o conscience_n may_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n way_n teach_v â—ome_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o moloâ—h_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o neighbours_n head_n as_o a_o revelation_n teach_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o helvetia_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o brother_n head_n and_o other_o at_o munster_n to_o do_v many_o villainy_n 2._o see_v our_o quaker_n decline_v a_o full_a disput_n upon_o this_o head_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o have_v writâ—en_o large_o and_o earned_o upon_o it_o upon_o this_o same_o account_n i_o think_v myself_o releaved_a from_o any_o large_a prosecution_n of_o this_o theme_n and_o that_o i_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v for_o his_o licence_n and_o against_o our_o argument_n such_o of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o any_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o full_a discussion_n of_o this_o question_n may_v peruse_v mr_n rutherfoord_v free_a disput_n against_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n mr_n edward_n prin_fw-mi and_o other_o who_o have_v full_o handle_v that_o debate_n the_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o be_v summary_o set_v down_o in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 20._o §_o 2_o &_o 4._o god_n alone_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n jam._n 4_o 12._o rom._n 14_o 4._o and_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o word_n or_o beside_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n act_n 4_o v._n 19_o &_o 5.29_o 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 25._o mat._n 23_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 24._o mat._n 15_o 9_o so_o that_o to_o believe_v such_o doctrine_n or_o to_o obey_v such_o command_n out_o of_o conscience_n be_v to_o betray_v true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n col._n 2_o 20_o 22_o 23._o gal._n 1_o 10._o &_o 2_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 5_o 1._o and_o the_o require_v of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o absolute_a and_o blind_a obedience_n be_v to_o destroy_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n also_o rom._n 10_o 17._o &_o 14_o 23._o esa._n 8_o 20._o act._n 1â—_n 11._o joh._n 4_o 28._o hos._n 5_o 11._o revel_v 13_o 12_o 16_o 17._o jer._n 8_o 9_o and_o because_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v be_v not_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o destroy_v but_o mutual_o to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v one_o another_o they_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v oppose_v any_o lawful_a power_n or_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n mat._n 10_o vers_fw-la 25._o 1_o pet._n 2_o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 16._o rome_n 13_o 1_o 8._o &_o 13.17_o and_o for_o their_o publish_n of_o such_o opinion_n or_o maintain_v of_o such_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o christianity_n whether_o concern_v faith_n worshipe_n or_o conversation_n or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n or_o such_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o either_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o publish_v or_o maintain_v they_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o external_a peace_n and_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n they_o may_v lawful_o be_v call_v to_o account_v and_o proceed_v against_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 1_o 32._o with_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 2_o 3_o 11_o 13._o 2_o joh._n 10_o 11._o 2_o thes._n 3_o v._n 14._o &_o tim_n 6_o 3_o 4_o &_o tit._n 1_o 10_o 11_o 13._o &_o 3_o 10._o with_o mat._n 18_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o revel_v 5_o 9_o &_o 2_o 2_o 14_o 15._o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n deut._n 13_o 6_o to_o 12_o rom._n 13.3_o 4._o with_o 2_o joh._n v_o 10_o â—1_n ezra_n 7_o 23_o 25.26_o 27_o 28._o revel_v
arm_n against_o invade_v pagan_n give_v all_o christendom_n up_o as_o a_o fit_a prey_n unto_o the_o lust_n of_o turck_n or_o pagan_n who_o may_v come_v when_o they_o please_v to_o cut_v at_o freedom_n all_o their_o throat_n that_o will_v not_o with_o they_o burn_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o quaker_n seem_v very_o mild_a and_o meek_a and_o more_o ready_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o do_v wrong_n but_o let_v wise_a man_n judge_v whither_o this_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v and_o what_o enemy_n they_o make_v themselves_o hereby_o unto_o all_o christian_a society_n they_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o christian_n as_o if_o christian_n may_v not_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o beast_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o unjust_a violence_n but_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n of_o pagans'_n no_o pagan_n must_v wear_v the_o sword_n &_o may_v offend_v if_o they_o please_v but_o christian_n may_v not_o defend_v themselves_o for_o they_o themselves_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o pagan_n than_o to_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v clear_v all_o along_n 3._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o allege_v for_o this_o he_o cit_v mat._n 5_o 38._o to_o the_o end_n and_o with_o socinian_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o enjoin_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a way_n of_o manifest_v love_n patience_n and_o suffering_n than_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o his_o one_o and_o only_a ground_n be_v abundant_o disprove_v by_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v write_v against_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o text_n itself_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v here_o only_o vindicate_v the_o law_n from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o vindication_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o expect_v that_o of_o he_o which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o doctor_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v also_o destroy_v the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v not_o come_v for_o that_o end_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o threaten_v heavy_a judgement_n against_o such_o as_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o break_v the_o law_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o as_o to_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n discourse_n which_o he_o here_o pitch_v upon_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a precept_n here_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o particular_n first_o concern_v not_o retaliate_v and_o the_o next_o about_o love_v our_o enemy_n as_o to_o the_o first_o socinus_n himself_o grant_v that_o christ_n here_o look_v to_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereby_o some_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v that_o private_a person_n may_v in_o their_o private_a revenge_n retaliate_v whereas_o moses_n law_n be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n as_o be_v clear_a exod._n 21_o 22_o 24_o 25._o levit._fw-la 24_o 19_o 20._o deut._n 19_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o against_o this_o private_a revenge_n and_o retaliation_n christ_n speak_v and_o also_o against_o this_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 32_o 35._o comp_n with_o rom._n 12_o 19_o levit._fw-la 19_o 18_o 19_o see_v also_o gen._n 49_o 5_o 6_o 7._o prov._n 20_o ver_fw-la 22._o &_o 24_o 29._o jer._n 51_o 36._o ezech._n 25_o 12._o so_o that_o christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v ready_a rather_o to_o receive_v more_o wrong_n then_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o for_o wrong_n receive_v and_o socinus_n himself_o assent_v to_o this_o it_o be_v true_a socinus_n think_v that_o christ_n here_o do_v prohibit_v christian_n to_o seek_v a_o redress_n of_o their_o wrong_n by_o the_o help_n of_o magistrate_n which_o afterward_o he_o contradict_v i_o know_v not_o if_o our_o quaker_n will_v say_v so_o too_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o forego_n thesis_n he_o will_v have_v the_o law_n exerce_v and_o right_o do_v to_o every_o one_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o injury_n do_v to_o person_n in_o their_o good_n and_o life_n and_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o be_v express_a enough_o for_o this_o however_o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o here_o bind_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n from_o necessary_a self_n defence_n by_o arm_n &_o war_n for_o nothing_o be_v here_o require_v but_o what_o be_v require_v of_o old_a notwithstanding_o whereof_o war_n be_v lawful_a as_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o same_o we_o say_v as_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a where_o socinus_n also_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o direct_o correct_v moses_n law_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n law_n by_o neighbour_n understand_v only_o a_o jew_n and_o that_o hatred_n of_o enemy_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v stranger_n do_v native_o flow_v there_o from_o in_o both_o which_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n appear_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v that_o can_v just_o restrick_v the_o word_n neighbour_n to_o the_o jew_n only_a else_o it_o must_v be_v so_o also_o restrict_v in_o the_o very_a moral_a law_n in_o the_o decalogue_n as_o command_v 9_o &_o 10._o which_o yet_o paul_n extend_v to_o other_o rom._n 13_o 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 5_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testam_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n for_o love_v and_o do_v good_a to_o enemy_n be_v clear_a exod._n 23_o 4_o 5._o prov._n 25_o 22._o thus_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o this_o particular_a can_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n see_v war_n be_v lawful_a under_o the_o law_n when_o this_o same_o command_n of_o love_a enemy_n have_v place_n the_o inconsistency_n then_o that_o this_o man_n conceive_v betwixt_o these_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n or_o renew_v law_n by_o christ_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o self_n defence_n and_o war_n for_o this_o end_n be_v in_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o for_o as_o confident_a as_o he_o be_v hereof_o pag._n 364._o his_o ground_n fail_v he_o 4._o but_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v this_o inconsistency_n pag._n 364._o etc._n etc._n §_o 14._o thus_o 1._o christ_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o war_n ans._n 1._o the_o jew_n be_v under_o a_o command_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v lawful_o defend_v themselves_o by_o war._n 2._o we_o be_v under_o a_o command_n to_o love_v ourselves_o family_n and_o relation_n and_o therefore_o under_o a_o command_n to_o defend_v their_o and_o our_o own_o life_n from_o unjust_a violence_n yea_o other_o also_o that_o be_v not_o so_o relate_v to_o we_o prov._n 24_o 11_o 12._o if_o thou_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n more_o than_o our_o other_o neighbour_n and_o the_o law_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n more_o than_o ourselves_o nor_o with_o that_o degree_n of_o affection_n that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o enemy_n or_o neighbour_n 4._o yea_o love_n can_v consist_v with_o repel_v unjust_a violence_n with_o violence_n for_o thereby_o our_o enemy_n be_v restrain_v from_o bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o more_o innocent_a blood_n upon_o themselves_o and_o from_o do_v more_o mischief_n and_o wrong_n bind_v of_o a_o enrage_a man_n hand_n from_o commit_v murder_n be_v consistant_fw-la with_o love_n so_o be_v wage_a war_n against_o a_o invade_a bloody_a tyrant_n who_o can_v no_o otherways_o be_v restrain_v or_o hinder_v 5._o love_n to_o enemy_n may_v appear_v in_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n fair_a and_o possible_a to_o satisfy_v even_o their_o unjust_a desire_n to_o provent_n a_o war_n and_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o all_o lawful_a and_o saife_fw-mi occasion_n of_o make_v peace_n 6._o love_n to_o enemy_n can_v consist_v with_o war_n when_o in_o wage_a of_o the_o defensive_a war_n a_o private_a desire_n of_o revenge_n do_v not_o principle_n nor_o animate_v to_o the_o war_n but_o conscience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n enjoin_v we_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o defend_v our_o life_n relation_n neighbour_n and_o country_n from_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a invader_n 7._o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o
but_o walk_v upon_o fix_a and_o certain_a ground_n which_o may_v full_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n how_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n can_v thus_o press_v the_o word_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stand_v so_o stiff_o to_o the_o express_a word_n yea_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v ground_n their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n whole_o and_o alone_o upon_o these_o word_n but_o as_o we_o hear_v above_o though_o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v their_o supreme_a and_o only_a rule_n they_o can_v alleige_v the_o scripture_n and_o pervert_v they_o too_o against_o we_o 4._o he_o come_v next_o pag._n 354._o §_o 11._o to_o reply_n to_o our_o ground_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n forbid_v all_o oath_n by_o creature_n and_o all_o vain_a and_o rash_a oath_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v these_o oath_n but_o christ_n forbid_v here_o something_o that_o be_v free_a under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o discharge_v even_o such_o oath_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n mat._n 23_o 22._o and_o he_o add_v by_o any_o other_o oath_n answ._n that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v both_o swear_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o also_o rash_a and_o unnecessary_a swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o enjoin_v swear_v in_o some_o case_n before_o magistrate_n as_o we_o see_v exod._n 22_o 7_o 11._o num._n 5_o 19_o 21._o 2._o that_o christ_n correct_v or_o amend_v the_o law_n or_o discharge_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o socinian_n dream_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o warrant_v as_o be_v apparent_a through_o that_o whole_a sermon_n and_o from_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o this_o part_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o fulfil_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one-title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v but_o sure_a if_o christ_n have_v add_v to_o the_o law_n or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o he_o have_v in_o so_o far_o destroy_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o imperfect_a law_n and_o have_v take_v away_o from_o it_o many_o jote_n and_o title_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o express_a profession_n and_o declaration_n 3._o the_o place_n mat._n 23_o 16_o 23._o do_v clear_o explain_v this_o for_o there_o their_o unlawful_a way_n of_o swear_v be_v reprove_v and_o they_o discover_v to_o be_v fool_n in_o alleige_v such_o ground_n as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o profane_a licentious_a swear_n and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o such_o pretext_n but_o not_o one_o word_n declare_v it_o unlawful_a in_o all_o case_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 4._o these_o word_n by_o any_o other_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o what_o go_v before_o and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o such_o like_a oath_n as_o he_o have_v instance_a in_o otherwise_o christ_n discourse_n shall_v be_v incoherent_a 5._o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v command_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o can_v be_v now_o contradict_v by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n appoint_v many_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n answer_v this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a thing_n be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a worship_n teach_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n gen._n 21_o ver_fw-la 23._o josh._n 2_o vers_fw-la 12._o 2_o chron._n 36_o 21._o and_o be_v several_a time_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a moral_a worshipe_n esai_n 19_o v._n 18._o &_o 45_o 23._o psal._n 63_o 11._o and_o where_o i_o pray_v and_o when_o be_v this_o ceremonial_a precept_n if_o it_o be_v such_o first_o given_z but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o confute_v this_o dream_n not_o to_o mentione_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v whereof_o it_o can_v be_v a_o shadow_n or_o type_n nor_o how_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o be_v use_v when_o type_n be_v abrogate_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o early_o begin_v to_o cry_v down_o and_o to_o annul_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a be_v observant_a thereof_o in_o all_o point_n to_o his_o die_a day_n for_o in_o the_o very_a night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o in_o his_o very_a first_o sermon_n he_o shall_v abrogate_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o in_o more_o point_n than_o one_o if_o our_o quaker_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o mater_fw-la of_o war_n a_o ceremony_n too_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o christ_n abrogate_a that_o ceremony_n also_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o we_o hear_v 6._o he_o move_v this_o argum._n in_o the_o next_o place_n pag._n 355._o that_o oath_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o they_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n a_o argument_n wherein_o i_o see_v little_a strength_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o when_o this_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v first_o give_v and_o to_o who_o what_o answer_v he_o it_o must_v be_v show_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a precept_n answ._n and_o what_o need_v more_o for_o this_o then_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worshipe_n perform_v unto_o god_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o what_o be_v typical_a and_o figurative_a have_v a_o manifest_o moral_a import_n for_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o power_n and_o may_v for_o therein_o he_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a truth_n and_o the_o swearer_n do_v profess_v that_o god_n be_v acquant_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n therein_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n abhor_v lie_v and_o dissimulation_n and_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o false_a swearer_n and_o in_o justice_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o such_o as_o mock_v he_o in_o call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o untruth_n and_o show_v his_o power_n in_o punish_v and_o pursue_v such_o all_o which_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o practice_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v nothing_o ceremonial_a in_o it_o evince_n this_o duty_n to_o be_v moral_a and_o the_o command_n enjoin_v it_o perpetual_o oblige_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o abel_n and_o cain_n do_v offer_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o land_n but_o i_o read_v not_o this_o in_o scripture_n i_o find_v it_o say_v gen._n 4_o 3_o 4._o that_o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n of_o the_o firsiling_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o no_o more_o no_o word_n of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o first_o fruit_n 7._o he_o move_v another_o objection_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n because_o it_o be_v mention_v with_o god_n essential_a and_o moral_a worshipe_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o essential_a worshipe_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o know_v i_o who_o use_v that_o term_n this_o argument_n i_o shall_v thus_o urge_v if_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o urge_v together_o with_o other_o act_n of_o moral_a worship_n but_o also_o as_o a_o comprehensive_a part_n of_o moral_a worshipe_n and_o as_o further_o exegitical_a and_o explicative_a of_o other_o part_n of_o moral_a worshipe_n mention_v then_o it_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o moral_a worshipe_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n i_o suppose_v need_v